our_o lord_n more_o follow_v than_o their_o master_n they_o consult_v st._n john_n §_o 190_o before_o who_o john_n discourse_n give_v testimony_n to_o our_o lord_n §_o 191_o which_o full_o satisfy_v they_o §_o 192_o but_o john_n himself_o bold_o reprove_v herod_n be_v by_o he_o cast_v into_o prison_n §_o 195_o meanwhile_o our_o lord_n depart_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n §_o 196_o through_o samaria_n come_v to_o sychar_n §_o 197_o where_o fit_v by_o the_o well_o he_o discourse_v with_o and_o convert_v a_o woman_n and_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n §_o 204_o thence_o after_o 2_o day_n stay_n he_o continue_v his_o journey_n towards_o galilee_n §_o 205_o where_o he_o heal_v the_o ruler_n son_n §_o 206_o then_o he_o go_v to_o capernaum_n where_o preach_v with_o great_a applause_n §_o 207_o he_o gather_v disciple_n particular_o §_o 208_o simon_n peter_n andrew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n §_o 209_o with_o who_o the_o next_o sabbath_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v 〈…〉_o spirit_n §_o 213_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o synagogue_n he_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o cure_v his_o wife_n mother_n §_o 214_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o retire_v private_o to_o prayer_n §_o 215_o and_o leave_v capernaum_n he_o go_v about_o other_o city_n and_o town_n of_o galilee_n §_o 217_o go_v over_o the_o lake_n he_o discourse_v with_o several_a of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v follow_v him_z §_o 220_o pass_v over_o in_o the_o nighttime_n he_o calm_v a_o great_a storm_n §_o 221_o and_o the_o next_o morning_n land_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o two_o possess_v violent_o with_o devil_n which_o cast_v out_o he_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o swine_n and_o to_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o lake_n §_o 225_o upon_o which_o the_o gadarens_n be_v displease_v desire_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o §_o 226_o he_o immediate_o return_v into_o the_o ship_n §_o 227_o and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n §_o 228_o where_o he_o cure_v a_o paralytic_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n §_o 231_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o seaside_n he_o call_v matthew_n and_o dine_v with_o he_o §_o 233_o justify_v that_o action_n §_o 234_o as_o also_o the_o not_o so_o frequent_a fast_v of_o his_o own_o as_o of_o john_n disciple_n §_o 237_o then_o jairus_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o synagogue_n entreat_v he_o to_o come_v and_o cure_v his_o daughter_n §_o 238_o go_v along_o with_o he_o he_o cure_v the_o woman_n touch_v his_o garment_n §_o 240_o and_o go_v forward_o to_o jairus_n house_n and_o restore_v his_o daughter_n to_o life_n §_o 241_o return_v thence_o to_o capernaum_n by_o the_o way_n he_o cure_v 2_o blind_a man_n §_o 242_o and_o at_o easter_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n §_o 243_o where_o he_o cure_v a_o know_a paralytic_n lie_v at_o the_o pool_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n §_o 245_o to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o jew_n §_o 246_o but_o our_o lord_n justify_v himself_o §_o 247_o and_o his_o disciple_n also_o for_o pluck_v rub_v and_o eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n §_o 248_o himself_o also_o for_o cure_v a_o man_n with_o a_o wither_a â—and_n on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o return_v to_o capernaum_n §_o 249_o but_o the_o pharisee_n join_v themselves_o with_o the_o herodian_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o cause_v his_o sudden_a departure_n thence_o by_o sea_n §_o 250_o into_o a_o mountain_n where_o he_o choose_v his_o 12_o apostle_n §_o 255_o and_o constitute_v peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_n §_o 257_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o divine_a sermon_n concern_v the_o beatitude_n §_o 262_o recapitulated_n and_o §_o 263_o the_o contrary_a woe_n §_o 264_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sermon_n also_o be_v explain_v §_o 269_o yet_o not_o all_o press_v as_o equal_o necessary_a §_o 272_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v §_o 275_o and_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o apostolical_a office_n particular_o concern_v false_a teacher_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n §_o 1_o our_o saviour_n inform_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o dangerous_a temptation_n short_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o provide_v they_o against_o it_o §_o 2_o judas_n depart_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bargain_n for_o betray_v he_o §_o 3_o who_o agree_v with_o he_o §_o 4_o and_o give_v he_o officer_n and_o guard_n to_o apprehend_v he_o §_o 5_o they_o come_v and_o find_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n §_o 6_o whither_o our_o lord_n retire_v §_o 7_o and_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o §_o 8_o all_o especial_o peter_n resolve_v and_o promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v he_o §_o 9_o our_o lord_n be_v arrive_v in_o the_o garden_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n and_o take_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o great_a agony_n there_o §_o 10_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o §_o 11_o enter_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n §_o 12_o by_o god_n permission_n §_o 13_o very_o sharp_a upon_o several_a ground_n §_o 15_o as_o he_o discover_v to_o the_o three_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v also_o hint_v before_o in_o the_o temple_n §_o 17_o so_o that_o he_o sweat_v blood_n §_o 18_o and_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o §_o 18_o but_o not_o deliver_v he_o from_o suffering_n §_o 20_o then_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o serenity_n prepare_v for_o his_o suffering_n §_o 21_o meet_v those_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o §_o 22_o who_o his_o disciple_n especial_o peter_n prepare_v to_o resist_v §_o 23_o blame_v therefore_o by_o our_o lord_n §_o 24_o who_o after_o a_o short_a expostulation_n with_o the_o officer_n §_o 25_o yield_v himself_o into_o their_o power_n §_o 26_o who_o lay_v hold_v upon_o a_o young_a man_n accidental_o there_o present_a §_o 27_o and_o carry_v our_o lord_n late_o in_o the_o night_n to_o annâ—s_n §_o 28_o then_o to_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n §_o 29_o where_o he_o be_v strict_o examine_v §_o 30_o divers_a witness_n appear_v against_o he_o §_o 33_o to_o who_o frivolous_a accusation_n our_o lord_n answer_v not_o §_o 34_o wherefore_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v he_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n §_o 35_o which_o he_o do_v with_o great_a courage_n and_o plainess_n §_o 36_o warn_v they_o of_o his_o future_a power_n and_o glory_n §_o 38_o mean_a while_n 2_o of_o his_o disciple_n john_n and_o peter_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n §_o 39_o where_o peter_n deny_v he_o 3_o time_n §_o 40_o for_o which_o he_o be_v very_o much_o grieve_v meanwhile_o §_o 43_o our_o lord_n be_v very_o ill_o use_v by_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n §_o 46_o as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o §_o 49_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o governor_n §_o 53_o before_o who_o he_o be_v vehement_o accuse_v §_o 54_o which_o judas_n see_v make_v away_o himself_o §_o 57_o as_o be_v fore-prophesied_n §_o 59_o our_o lord_n behaviour_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o governor_n §_o 60_o before_o who_o the_o jew_n lay_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n §_o 62_o but_o examine_v by_o pilate_n and_o find_v innocent_a he_o §_o 64_o be_v send_v to_o herod_n §_o 68_o who_o despise_v he_o return_v he_o to_o pilate_n §_o 69_o and_o pilate_n endeavour_v to_o save_v he_o 1_o by_o propose_v his_o releasement_n §_o 70_o 2_o by_o chastise_v he_o §_o 71_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v mock_v by_o the_o soldier_n §_o 73_o the_o jew_n urge_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v other_o accusation_n against_o he_o §_o 76_o till_o they_o force_v pilate_n yet_o with_o great_a reluctance_n §_o 80_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a §_o 81_o ah_o death_n foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o choose_v by_o himself_o §_o 90_o and_o to_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o soldier_n §_o 91_o who_o lead_v he_o to_o execution_n much_o pity_v by_o divers_a person_n §_o 95_o unto_o golgotha_n where_o they_o offer_v he_o mingled-wine_n §_o 96_o stripped-off_a his_o garment_n §_o 97_o set_v a_o title_n over_o his_o head_n §_o 98_o and_o crucify_a him_z §_o 99_o and_o divide_v his_o garment_n §_o 100_o meanwhile_o many_o of_o the_o people_n and_o one_o of_o the_o theive_v mock_v but_o divers_a pity_v he_o our_o lord_n have_v dispose_v of_o his_o bless_a mother_n §_o 101_o be_v silent_a whilst_o many_o prodigy_n appear_v §_o 103_o at_o last_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n §_o 104_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o prodigy_n §_o 105_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o centurion_n §_o
gentile_n to_o this_o common_a lord_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v effect_v on_o this_o manner_n a_o new_a star_n for_o some_o time_n before_o our_o saviour_n birth_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n probable_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a splendour_n and_o brightness_n suitable_a to_o the_o person_n who_o it_o prognosticate_v which_o by_o the_o oriental_n much_o give_v to_o astrology_n be_v soon_o discern_v and_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o great_a devotion_n and_o earnest_a address_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n creator_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o know_v for_o the_o presignification_n of_o what_o strange_a effect_n he_o have_v send_v it_o whereupon_o probable_o by_o some_o such_o revelation_n make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o east_n as_o they_o receive_v afterward_o in_o judea_n concern_v their_o return_n mat._n 2.12_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o messiah_n or_o great_a king_n to_o who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v tributary_n and_o subject_a of_o which_o prince_n also_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o so_o general_a a_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o then_o be_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o also_o read_v something_o former_o therefore_o these_o first_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n credit_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o prince_n worthy_a so_o supereminent_a a_o dignity_n and_o be_v person_n of_o high_a condition_n as_o the_o magi_n in_o those_o country_n ordinary_o be_v if_o not_o prince_n make_v haste_n to_o be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o shall_v profess_v their_o subjection_n and_o fealty_n to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o oriental_n usual_o do_v not_o approach_v great_a personage_n without_o some_o present_a prepare_v some_o small_a quantity_n portable_a in_o a_o journey_n of_o the_o rich_a gift_n their_o country_n be_v fame_v for_o wherewith_o to_o present_v he_o and_o so_o set_v forth_o upon_o this_o divine_a indication_n either_o from_o some_o near_a part_n of_o chaldea_n or_o of_o arabia_n felix_n which_o lie_v some_o six_o day_n journey_n eastward_o from_o jerusalem_n whence_o also_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n arabia_n also_o be_v call_v ethiopia_n numb_a 12.1_o a_o type_n of_o they_o come_v with_o the_o like_a gift_n to_o visit_v king_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 10.2_o within_o not_o many_o day_n after_o our_o lord_n nativity_n they_o arrive_v in_o judea_n probable_o the_o star_n that_o encourage_v their_o journey_n now_o disappear_v that_o so_o they_o may_v repair_v to_o the_o royal_a city_n in_o quest_n after_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o by_o our_o lord_n special_a providence_n be_v the_o first_o promulgator_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o awaken_v the_o sloth_n of_o god_n own_o people_n to_o make_v a_o strict_a inquiry_n after_o it_o and_o well_o may_v the_o jew_n at_o least_o when_o our_o lord_n afterward_o at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n public_o appear_v to_o they_o have_v reflect_v on_o this_o star_n and_o the_o search_n of_o these_o oriental_a sage_n and_o herod_n slaughter_n punctual_o agree_v with_o his_o nativity_n come_v hither_o and_o suppose_v that_o what_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o stranger_n about_o the_o time_n be_v not_o conceal_v to_o god_n own_o people_n they_o make_v inquiry_n in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v have_v access_n to_o and_o adore_v he_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o either_o this_o prince_n the_o messiah_n may_v be_v of_o the_o present_a royal_a stock_n or_o if_o otherwise_o be_v of_o such_o a_o transcendent_a sovereignty_n and_o descent_n so_o favour_v from_o heaven_n such_o a_o king_n paramount_n and_o extend_v his_o sceptre_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a prophecy_n make_v of_o he_o as_o other_o inferior_a king_n shall_v have_v no_o envy_n to_o but_o joy_n therein_o which_o conceit_n be_v also_o nourish_v in_o they_o by_o herod_n profess_v his_o ready_a concurrence_n in_o the_o same_o adoration_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n shall_v be_v discover_v §_o 63_o they_o come_v therefore_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v open_o such_o a_o inquiry_n and_o also_o declare_v their_o late_a behold_v of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v new_o display_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o public_a herald_n thereof_o herod_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o little_a startle_v for_o in_o those_o day_n much_o discourse_n pass_v in_o the_o world_n either_o by_o the_o jewish_a prophecy_n divulge_v and_o the_o time_n prefix_v in_o daniel_n week_n now_o expire_v or_o by_o the_o sibyl_n or_o otherwise_o of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o return_n of_o a_o golden_a age_n and_o some_o call_v the_o herodian_o name_n herod_n for_o the_o person_n the_o people_n also_o be_v trouble_v wonder_v at_o this_o relation_n from_o stranger_n confirm_v by_o such_o a_o celestial_a messenger_n at_o their_o high_a quality_n their_o concernment_n in_o a_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o boldness_n in_o confess_v he_o before_o herod_n and_o expect_v also_o some_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n short_o if_o their_o word_n and_o prognostication_n prove_v true_a §_o 64_o herod_n who_o be_v a_o strange_a king_n to_o this_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o very_o first_o a_o idumean_n by_o birth_n sufficient_o suspicious_a of_o a_o supplantation_n and_o therefore_o intend_v mischief_n become_v as_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v these_o sage_n very_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o place_n of_o this_o new_a prince_n the_o christ_n his_o birth_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o reverence_v as_o a_o person_n send_v from_o heaven_n rather_o for_o advance_v and_o dilate_v sanctity_n and_o religion_n than_o for_o pursue_v secular_a honour_n the_o place_n therefore_o of_o his_o birth_n he_o strict_o inquire_v after_o that_o so_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n both_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n the_o one_o by_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o by_o the_o jew_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v assemble_v about_o it_o and_o ready_o return_v answer_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n micha_n mic._n 5.2_o that_o bethleem_n david_n city_n be_v to_o be_v the_o place_n thereof_o and_o thou_o bethleem_n ephrata_n say_v he_o that_o be_v a_o little_a one_o in_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda._n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o i_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o dominator_fw-la in_o israel_n and_o his_o come_n forth_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n have_v a_o eternal_a procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o a_o eternal_a decree_n of_o his_o messias-ship_n this_o for_o the_o place_n but_o further_a whatever_o certainty_n they_o may_v have_v also_o from_o daniel_n week_n or_o gen._n 49.10_o or_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o time_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n herod_n therefore_o for_o his_o better_a information_n in_o this_o return_v to_o the_o sage_n and_o very_o secret_o require_v of_o they_o a_o punctual_a account_n of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o star_n conjecture_v from_o hence_o the_o age_n of_o the_o child_n which_o have_v learn_v he_o desire_v that_o after_o they_o have_v find_v this_o great_a prince_n they_o will_v in_o their_o return_n give_v he_o intelligence_n of_o it_o that_o he_o also_o may_v pay_v his_o duty_n to_o this_o expect_a messiah_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n order_v it_o without_o join_v to_o they_o any_o further_a attendance_n of_o his_o own_o court_n perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o countenance_n to_o slight_v the_o matter_n and_o pass_v thing_n with_o less_o noise_n as_o also_o lest_o any_o such_o discovery_n make_v by_o person_n more_o interest_v than_o these_o stranger_n might_n some_o way_n or_o other_o disappoint_v his_o bloody_a purpose_n or_o have_v give_v some_o jealousy_n to_o the_o parent_n to_o have_v convey_v he_o away_o though_o indeed_o this_o his_o secrecy_n defeat_v his_o design_n who_o be_v also_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o jew_n so_o supine_o careless_a in_o this_o affair_n who_o begin_v even_o at_o his_o birth_n though_o thus_o alarm_v and_o provoke_v by_o the_o believe_a gentile_n to_o neglect_v and_o deny_v this_o their_o lord_n except_o only_o this_o stranger_n idumean_n that_o be_v vigilant_a how_o to_o dispatch_v he_o §_o 65_o but_o the_o zealous_a sage_n unwearied_a still_o pursue_v their_o quest_n and_o be_v not_o far_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n have_v this_o their_o untired_a diligence_n reward_v with_o a_o new_a appearance_n of_o their_o celestial_a guide_n the_o star_n fill_v they_o with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n mat._n 2.10_o after_o its_o former_a so_o long_a disappearance_n because_o unbelieving_a jerusalem_n be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o light_n and_o with_o as_o much_o admiration_n that_o the_o daylight_n obscure_v not_o its_o splendour_n for_o bethleem_n be_v not_o above_o
res_fw-la varias_fw-la omninoque_fw-la diversas_fw-la versaretur_fw-la for_o that_o natural_o one_o action_n hinder_v another_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o high_a intention_n of_o it_o which_o hindrance_n may_v also_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o his_o divinity_n please_v to_o leave_v in_o his_o humanity_n also_o these_o sinless_a infirmity_n as_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o other_o man_n §_o 145_o we_o read_v of_o a_o like_a thing_n do_v by_o our_o lord_n afterward_o that_o before_o the_o solemn_a election_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n after_o his_o departure_n hence_o that_o he_o retire_v alone_o into_o a_o solitary_a mountain_n the_o evening_n before_o and_o there_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6.12_o as_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o capernaum_n be_v much_o follow_v and_o press_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o solitude_n of_o the_o night_n and_o to_o have_v rise_v a_o great_a while_n afore_o day_n and_o to_o go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n to_o his_o prayer_n mark_n 1.35_o and_o say_v luk._n 5.16_o to_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o desert_n for_o perform_v this_o duty_n but_o however_o this_o be_v state_v concern_v the_o advantage_n our_o lord_n devotion_n may_v receive_v from_o solitude_n doubtless_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o his_o forty_o day_n and_o all_o his_o other_o retirement_n afterward_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n herein_o and_o show_v we_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o solitude_n fast_v and_o withdraw_v from_o secular_a affair_n for_o our_o enjoy_n a_o near_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o our_o overcome_v of_o temptation_n and_o especial_o for_o our_o better_a preparation_n in_o the_o undertake_n any_o weighty_a affair_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o ministry_n and_o predication_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o another_o end_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o also_o that_o he_o who_o as_o other_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n must_v necessary_o spend_v the_o most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o a_o active_a life_n and_o common_a conversation_n yet_o may_v also_o in_o these_o his_o practice_n and_o especial_o this_o his_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n inhabit_v the_o desert_n allow_v also_o and_o countenance_n and_o recommend_v to_o those_o that_o have_v more_o need_n of_o and_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o it_o the_o other_o life_n that_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o solitude_n fast_v continual_a prayer_n and_o contemplation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v that_o whole_a night_n before_o the_o election_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o time_n of_o his_o repair_n to_o mountain_n and_o desert_n viz._n in_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n so_o may_v we_o rational_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v spend_v these_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o his_o fast_n in_o so_o great_a a_o suspension_n of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n to_o have_v be_v a_o individual_a companion_n thereof_o §_o 146_o in_o which_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o devotion_n moses_n as_o a_o type_n have_v precede_v he_o once_o and_o again_o both_o first_o in_o his_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n 34.28_o exod._n 24.18_o 34.28_o which_o he_o be_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o our_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o second_o time_n in_o his_o make_a intercession_n for_o the_o people_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v deut._n 9.18_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o at_o the_o first_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n without_o eat_v bread_n or_o drink_v water_n because_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o sin_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o then_o be_v admit_v also_o upon_o his_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o see_v god_n glory_n exod._n 33.18_o 34.5_o and_o as_o also_o according_a to_o this_o action_n of_o moses_n before_o we_o may_v suppose_v our_o bless_a lord_n to_o have_v thus_o also_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n in_o these_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v offer_v himself_o as_o moses_n to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o our_o sake_n see_v gal._n 3.13_o and_o exod._n 32.32_o compare_v deut._n 9.26_o and_o so_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o true_a believer_n of_o who_o also_o the_o goat_n send_v into_o the_o desert_n lade_v with_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n and_o as_o this_o type_n moses_n in_o the_o law_n so_o another_o precede_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o elias_n their_o head_n his_o fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o same_o desert_n and_o mountain_n as_o moses_n and_o he_o there_o have_v also_o the_o vision_n of_o and_o extraordinary_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o also_o our_o lord_n humanity_n afterward_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n be_v admit_v to_o behold_v his_o father_n glory_n in_o a_o bright_a cloud_n descend_v upon_o the_o hill_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o splendour_n thereof_o and_o also_o these_o two_o man_n moses_n and_o elias_n represent_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v there_o present_a to_o do_v he_o homage_n in_o who_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v complete_v such_o exact_a resemblance_n be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n to_o have_v with_o the_o gospel_n §_o 147_o the_o similitude_n also_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o first_o conduct_v by_o his_o father_n into_o the_o desert_n before_o his_o beginning_n to_o take_v his_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n promise_v he_o by_o his_o father_n have_v to_o that_o former_a divine_a conduct_n of_o the_o israelite_n 2.8_o ps_n 2.8_o first_o into_o the_o wilderness_n after_o our_o lord_n also_o as_o they_o have_v be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n mat._n 2._o and_o the_o correspondence_n also_o which_o his_o forty_o day_n abode_n there_o have_v to_o their_o forty_o year_n yet_o in_o this_o much_o unlike_a that_o he_o in_o this_o desert_n be_v press_v also_o with_o the_o same_o necessity_n as_o they_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o so_o long_a a_o fast_n and_o upon_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n much_o urge_v to_o the_o like_o offend_v of_o god_n viz._n not_o by_o not_o wait_v his_o good_a time_n yet_o he_o stand_v where_o they_o fall_v and_o with_o all_o patience_n contrary_a to_o they_o though_o have_v miracle_n in_o his_o own_o power_n attend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n for_o his_o relief_n and_o here_o also_o he_o receive_v at_o length_n the_o supply_n of_o his_o hunger_n from_o angel_n send_v to_o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n as_o they_o to_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o their_o food_n §_o 148_o this_o then_o be_v another_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n withdraw_v into_o this_o desolate_a place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n say_v s._n matthew_n chap._n 4.1_o and_o fulfil_v his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n in_o his_o be_v expose_v also_o like_v unto_o we_o unto_o the_o encounter_n and_o strangely-rude_a treatment_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n satan_n for_o who_o have_v be_v in_o his_o temptation_n so_o rude_o handle_v and_o carry_v about_o by_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v and_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v heb._n 2.17_o 4.15_o a_o more_o merciful_a high_a priest_n to_o succour_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o those_o our_o temptation_n the_o like_a to_o which_o he_o have_v experimental_o suffer_v himself_o and_o again_o that_o he_o may_v also_o in_o his_o fast_n solitude_n and_o prayer_n show_v to_o we_o the_o arm_n by_o which_o we_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o this_o tempter_n it_o be_v also_o most_o congruous_a that_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o combat_n with_o he_o as_o the_o first_o who_o be_v foil_v in_o it_o and_o ruin_v by_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v recover_v mankind_n after_o the_o same_o way_n as_o he_o be_v undo_v and_o have_v first_o master_v this_o strong_a man_n who_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o jo._n 14.30_o no_o pride_n of_o life_n no_o disobedience_n no_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v proceed_v to_o spoil_v his_o house_n and_o his_o good_n and_o the_o long_a possession_n he_o have_v get_v of_o wretched_a mankind_n as_o indeed_o our_o lord_n do_v triumph_n over_o he_o in_o his_o follow_a life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n §_o 149_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v yet_o another_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o john_n and_o the_o people_n namely_o
to_o qualify_v and_o lessen_v the_o great_a and_o sudden_a fame_n that_o may_v be_v of_o he_o which_o also_o be_v do_v for_o our_o example_n from_o that_o public_a testimony_n they_o see_v give_v by_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n he_o use_v frequent_a concealment_n of_o himself_o and_o enjoin_v other_o silence_n for_o the_o non-preventing_a his_o future_a suffering_n that_o so_o his_o six_o week_n absence_n and_o non-appearance_n may_v a_o little_a remit_v the_o former_a expectation_n and_o the_o baptist_n immediate_o send_v all_o man_n after_o he_o who_o manifestation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o certain_a degree_n and_o therefore_o when_o return_v from_o the_o desert_n his_o stay_n with_o the_o baptist_n much_o proclaim_v he_o be_v only_o for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n §_o 150_o after_o his_o forty_o day_n abode_n in_o this_o desolate_a place_n prostrate_v as_o moses_n in_o his_o fast_a before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o such_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o his_o type_n moses_n and_o elias_n have_v former_o enjoy_v and_o probable_o accompany_v as_o they_o with_o a_o suspension_n of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o a_o perpetual_a fast_o our_o lord_n begin_v when_o such_o his_o devotion_n be_v end_v and_o nature_n return_v to_o its_o ordinary_a function_n to_o be_v vehement_o a_o hunger_a the_o devil_n even_o the_o prince_n of_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o matt._n 25.41_o apoc._n 12.9_o who_o have_v narrow_o watch_v he_o hitherto_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o a_o envious_a eye_n as_o he_o do_v on_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o their_o innocency_n but_o can_v not_o attack_v he_o whilst_o in_o prayer_n when_o this_o be_v end_v and_o he_o see_v also_o so_o great_a a_o hunger_n to_o pinch_v our_o lord_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v not_o when_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o eat_v forbid_v meat_n have_v entertain_v hence_o some_o hope_n of_o prevail_v upon_o his_o infirm_a humanity_n as_o he_o do_v on_o they_o viz._n not_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o father_n provision_n for_o he_o in_o due_a time_n of_o such_o food_n as_o be_v necessary_a but_o with_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n present_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n after_o such_o a_o meritorious_a act_n of_o forty_o day_n fast_o to_o supply_v himself_o with_o it_o in_o which_o temptation_n also_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v some_o advantage_n in_o remind_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o suggest_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n the_o honour_n do_v he_o late_o not_o only_a by_o the_o baptist_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n and_o now_o also_o the_o great_a change_n of_o his_o life_n enter_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v elevate_v his_o thought_n and_o ambition_n above_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o former_a mean_o entertain_v condition_n for_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v hear_v those_o glorious_a word_n pronounce_v from_o heaven_n but_o late_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o range_v every_o where_n for_o prey_n probable_o be_v well_o acquaint_v also_o with_o all_o the_o former_a miraculous_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n lead_v also_o hitherto_o without_o all_o sin_n and_o with_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o lord_n if_o we_o see_v how_o ready_o he_o afterward_o quote_v scripture_n to_o he_o and_o how_o in_o his_o first_o accost_v of_o he_o he_o press_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o since_o our_o lord_n be_v also_o clothe_v with_o our_o infirm_a flesh_n he_o may_v not_o so_o perfect_o discern_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o such_o his_o late_o assume_v humanity_n with_o the_o deity_n nor_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v invest_v or_o assist_v therewith_o and_o its_o weakness_n receive_v influence_n from_o it_o for_o this_o general_n enemy_n of_o mankind_n see_v this_o his_o human_a nature_n clothe_v with_o all_o the_o infirmity_n as_o here_o in_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o passion_n or_o affection_n of_o it_o whereby_o his_o flesh_n or_o sensitive_a appetite_n at_o that_o of_o other_o do_v natural_o desire_v thing_n delectable_a to_o it_o as_o meat_n drink_z rest_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o these_o desire_n be_v always_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o subject_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o whole_o order_v and_o moderate_v by_o it_o and_o such_o wherein_o he_o have_v hitherto_o never_o sin_v though_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o satan_n have_v not_o forbear_v before_o to_o tempt_v he_o as_o other_o to_o some_o exorbitancy_n therein_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o again_o be_v such_o wherein_o he_o be_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o the_o deity_n and_o perfect_a sanctification_n thereof_o by_o it_o utter_o impeccable_a though_o this_o not_o know_v to_o the_o devil_n our_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o feel_v our_o infirmity_n 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v i._n e._n by_o external_a object_n occur_v and_o invite_v his_o nature_n to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o yet_o without_o sin_n this_o sensitive_a nature_n be_v ever_o so_o overrule_v by_o reason_n as_o never_o by_o the_o least_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n to_o proceed_v to_o any_o excess_n beyond_o the_o bound_n set_v by_o the_o divine_a command_n poterat_fw-la quidem_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v s._n thomas_n 3_o q._n 15._o art_n 4._o resistere_fw-la passionibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la supervenirent_fw-la praesertim_fw-la virtute_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntate_fw-la se_fw-la passionibus_fw-la subjiciebat_fw-la and_o in_o nobis_fw-la quandoque_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la motus_fw-la non_fw-la sistunt_fw-la in_o appetitu_fw-la sensitivo_fw-la sed_fw-la trahunt_fw-la rationem_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la motus_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la humanae_fw-la carni_fw-la convenientes_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la dispositione_n in_o appetitu_fw-la sensitivo_fw-la manebant_fw-la quod_fw-la ratio_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la impediebatur_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la conveniebant_fw-la §_o 151_o therefore_o from_o this_o his_o liability_n to_o passion_n and_o the_o new_a change_n of_o his_o life_n satan_n conjecture_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o beget_v in_o his_o humanity_n in_o his_o former_a life_n hitherto_o so_o poor_o treat_v some_o elation_n of_o mind_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o its_o transcendent_a dignity_n and_o present_a advancement_n or_o suppose_v satan_n know_v such_o a_o union_n of_o this_o his_o humanity_n to_o the_o deity_n as_o that_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o possible_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o present_a temptation_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a as_o all_o his_o former_a have_v be_v yet_o be_v his_o malice_n to_o he_o so_o extreme_a as_o it_o can_v not_o let_v he_o rest_n so_o far_o as_o god_n permit_v and_o he_o rejoice_v to_o give_v he_o some_o molestation_n though_o with_o a_o great_a mischief_n to_o himself_o a_o quality_n we_o observe_v also_o in_o the_o devil_n child_n malicious_a man_n who_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o afflict_v their_o neighbour_n in_o their_o own_o suffering_n much_o great_a damage_n §_o 152_o he_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v relax_v his_o chain_n invade_v our_o lord_n and_o probable_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o some_o comely_a and_o glorious_a shape_n as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v from_o his_o last_o temptation_n wherein_o he_o desire_v adoration_n from_o he_o or_o as_o some_o think_v to_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o place_n show_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o some_o religious_a hermit_n or_o perhaps_o not_o disguise_v at_o all_o who_o he_o be_v which_o also_o be_v well_o know_v to_o our_o lord_n subtle_o desire_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o supereminent_a dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n person_n as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o due_a subjection_n to_o he_o his_o request_n therefore_o be_v that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v late_o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v he_o will_v for_o the_o honour_n also_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n hitherto_o so_o mean_o treat_v now_o show_v a_o act_n of_o his_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o take_v some_o pity_n of_o its_o present_a necessity_n command_v those_o stone_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o to_o become_v so_o many_o loaf_n of_o bread_n especial_o since_o in_o that_o desert_a place_n he_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o ordinary_a supply_n as_o indeed_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o like_a necessity_n the_o same_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o stony_a rock_n in_o the_o desert_n bring_v forth_o water_n and_o the_o more_o kind_a
her_o waterpot_n behind_o she_o run_v present_o into_o the_o city_n which_o also_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o lord_n talk_v with_o she_o viz._n to_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n also_o to_o these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v half_a israelite_n and_o midling_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o sure_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o be_v in_o the_o field_n or_o at_o least_o some_o great_a prophet_n that_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v upon_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n also_o haste_v and_o come_v forth_o unto_o he_o §_o 202_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n be_v return_v from_o the_o town_n with_o provision_n for_o dinner_n and_o as_o they_o come_v near_o perceive_v his_o familiar_a discourse_v with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n wonder_v not_o a_o little_a at_o it_o from_o the_o strangeness_n they_o know_v be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n and_o perhaps_o from_o the_o little_a converse_n our_o lord_n have_v former_o use_v with_o woman_n especial_o so_o alone_o and_o common_o his_o discourse_n only_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o to_o a_o samaritan_n seem_v impertinent_a and_o such_o a_o one_o little_a capable_a thereof_o but_o stand_v in_o great_a reverence_n dare_v not_o ask_v he_o concern_v it_o but_o when_o she_o be_v now_o go_v away_o invite_v he_o to_o take_v his_o dinner_n to_o which_o well_o know_v this_o their_o wonder_n and_o so_o intimate_v to_o they_o what_o he_o have_v be_v do_v he_o tell_v they_o transfer_v the_o discourse_n to_o high_a matter_n as_o he_o do_v that_o with_o the_o woman_n concern_v her_o water_n that_o he_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n towards_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v also_o among_o other_o to_o intend_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o these_o poor_a and_o despise_a samaritan_n and_o of_o that_o foolish_a people_n in_o sychem_n as_o they_o be_v call_v ecclesias_fw-la 50.26_o that_o whereas_o they_o reckon_v yet_o four_o month_n unto_o harvest_n there_o appear_v a_o great_a harvest_n every_o where_o to_o be_v get_v in_o as_o it_o be_v prenote_v to_o they_o the_o conflux_n that_o will_v be_v make_v to_o he_o present_o out_o of_o this_o city_n that_o the_o field_n be_v white_a already_o and_o the_o world_n prepare_v for_o the_o reaper_n the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o use_v again_o afterward_o when_o in_o galilee_n great_a multitude_n flock_v unto_o he_o mat._n 9.37_o sorry_a the_o labourer_n in_o this_o harvest_n be_v so_o few_o he_o proceed_v also_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o reaper_n thereof_o and_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o former_a labour_n and_o tillage_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o gather_v much_o fruit_n to_o be_v store_v up_o in_o life_n eternal_a where_o also_o both_o the_o former_a sower_n and_o they_o the_o latter_a reaper_n shall_v at_o last_o receive_v their_o full_a wage_n and_o rejoice_v together_o in_o those_o heavenly_a treasury_n §_o 203_o by_o this_o time_n the_o woman_n be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n with_o herto_o see_v our_o lord_n the_o prophet_n she_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o to_o hear_v his_o further_a discourse_n concern_v their_o religion_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n in_o great_a compassion_n have_v preach_v as_o he_o do_v former_o in_o judea_n the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o belief_n in_o he_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o such_o his_o speech_n he_o so_o open_v their_o heart_n for_o these_o be_v a_o part_n of_o these_o field_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v already_o white_a unto_o harvest_n that_o the_o man_n overjoy_v grateful_o cold_a the_o woman_n that_o they_o have_v now_o receive_v much_o more_o satisfaction_n from_o our_o lord_n himself_o than_o from_o her_o relation_n concern_v he_o and_o so_o much_o importune_v he_o for_o a_o long_o stay_v with_o they_o where_o have_v spend_v two_o day_n more_o for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o depart_v lest_o by_o such_o his_o long_a conversation_n with_o they_o some_o scandal_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o also_o as_o be_v the_o former_a church_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o therefore_o in_o send_v his_o disciple_n abroad_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o town_n of_o the_o samaritan_n though_o himself_o be_v please_v in_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v to_o reap_v this_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o also_o elsewhere_o he_o heal_v and_o convert_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o some_o other_o gentile_n and_o not_o israelites_n mat._n 15.26_o 8.10_o who_o he_o see_v extraordinary_o prepare_v thereto_o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a for_o a_o further_a conviction_n of_o the_o ingrateful_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o poor_a despise_a people_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o auditor_n we_o read_v of_o that_o after_o his_o first_o call_v disciple_n without_o also_o any_o miracle_n of_o his_o show_v among_o they_o make_v such_o a_o noble_a confession_n of_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n our_o lord_n perfect_v some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o send_v his_o apostle_n thither_o before_o their_o spread_a further_o to_o the_o gentile_n see_v act._n 8.5_o 6._o at_o which_o time_n also_o we_o find_v the_o same_o credulity_n and_o alacrity_n in_o this_o people_n as_o be_v here_o and_o the_o people_n say_v the_o text_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v as_o common_o those_o more_o gross_o err_a be_v soon_o convince_v thereof_o and_o reduce_v to_o truth_n §_o 204_o after_o two_o day_n stay_v in_o this_o place_n our_o lord_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n for_o galilee_n and_o return_v to_o cana_n where_o he_o have_v former_o do_v the_o miracle_n of_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o as_o also_o the_o galilean_n in_o their_o go_n to_o the_o paschal_n feast_n there_o have_v see_v the_o great_a miracle_n he_o have_v also_o do_v at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n make_v this_o people_n to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_v he_o with_o very_o great_a applause_n and_o concourse_n and_o much_o better_o prepare_v for_o receive_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o counsel_n the_o chief_a business_n for_o which_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n also_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a and_o secure_a among_o the_o capernaite_n in_o particular_a where_o he_o design_v his_o chief_a residence_n it_o then_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o royal_a officer_n in_o capernaum_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o life_n at_o last_o utter_o despair_v of_o whereupon_o his_o father_n hear_v of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n and_o of_o his_o return_n into_o those_o quarter_n haste_v to_o cana_n and_o there_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v down_o speedy_o to_o capernaum_n and_o heal_v his_o son_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o also_o afford_v our_o lord_n a_o occasion_n of_o decline_a nazareth_n where_o he_o know_v his_o former_a mean_a education_n will_v render_v the_o function_n of_o his_o office_n less_o beneficial_a and_o the_o miracle_n may_v make_v also_o his_o return_n to_o capernaum_n much_o more_o acceptable_a and_o desire_a §_o 205_o our_o lord_n make_v some_o delay_n and_o reprehend_v his_o auditor_n that_o without_o miracle_n they_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v the_o nobleman_n again_o importune_v he_o to_o make_v some_o haste_n before_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a whereupon_o he_o present_o dismiss_v he_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o his_o son_n live_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o as_o well_o without_o go_v to_o he_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o believe_v so_o he_o find_v most_o true_a when_o take_v leave_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o depart_v present_o upon_o it_o meet_v his_o servant_n the_o next_o day_n he_o perceive_v from_o they_o his_o son_n be_v perfect_a recovery_n punctual_o at_o the_o time_n our_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v cusa_n a_o officer_n of_o herod_n
reward_v promise_v there_o to_o they_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v the_o generality_n of_o this_o their_o fact_n §_o 209_o with_o they_o then_o he_o return_v into_o capernaum_n and_o there_o on_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n wherever_o he_o be_v see_v luke_n 4.31_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o which_o synagogue_n or_o jewish_a church_n build_v in_o all_o place_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v exercise_v first_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act_n 15.21_o luk._n 4.16_o then_o a_o expound_v of_o they_o and_o sermon_n of_o exhortation_n by_o the_o learned_a the_o priest_n scribes_z lawyer_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n l3._n 14_o 15_o 16._o luk._n 4.20_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o in_o these_o also_o be_v use_v prayer_n hymn_n and_o psalm_n some_o entitele_v pro_fw-la sabbato_fw-la collection_n also_o for_o the_o poor_a only_o no_o sacrifice_a save_v at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n here_o as_o our_o lord_n teach_v the_o people_n say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o that_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n 4.32_o mark_n 1.22_o luk._n 4.32_o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n authority_n both_o internal_o with_o more_o satisfaction_n and_o conviction_n and_o power_n over_o man_n spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o time_n work_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n enlighten_v subdue_a enflame_v and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n and_o external_o also_o with_o more_o assurance_n and_o asseveration_n amen_o amen_o dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la audiendi_fw-la audiat_fw-la quodscimus_fw-la loquimur_fw-la tell_v they_o who_o send_v he_o and_o strengthen_v such_o testimony_n with_o miracle_n and_o do_v these_o also_o command_o and_o with_o authority_n with_o authority_n command_v the_o evil_a spirit_n say_v the_o evangelist_n mark._n 1.27_o luk._n 4.36_o increpans_fw-la rebuke_v the_o disease_n the_o sea_n the_o wind_n all_o do_v with_o great_a majesty_n this_o teach_n with_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n frequent_o note_v of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 7.29_o after_o his_o long_a sermon_n in_o the_o mountain_n this_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n officer_n in_o hear_v he_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o his_o sermon_n cry_v out_o blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o brethren_n go_v to_o emaus_n reflect_v afterward_o upon_o it_o that_o whilst_o he_o speak_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n that_o have_v so_o much_o prejudice_n against_o he_o there_o mean_o and_o illiterat_o educate_v luk._n 4.22_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o many_o time_n his_o adversary_n be_v so_o a_o mate_v with_o his_o speech_n 45.2_o psal_n 45.2_o that_o they_o will_v not_o reply_v one_o word_n to_o he_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_n in_fw-la labiis_fw-la â—uis_fw-la and_o esay_n 49.2_o os_fw-la meum_fw-la quafi_n gladius_fw-la acutus_fw-la and_o this_o power_n and_o spirit_n he_o communicate_v also_o to_o his_o apostle_n whence_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o preach_v be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o out_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o so_o he_o direct_v titus_n 2.15_o chap._n 2.15_o loquere_fw-la exhortare_fw-la argue_v cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la now_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o in_o the_o servant_n what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n §_o 210_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v thus_o in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o people_n a_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n all_o devil_n be_v ordinary_o call_v thus_o because_o delight_v in_o all_o impurity_n therefore_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o enter_v into_o swine_n stand_v among_o they_o all_o possess_v not_o be_v continual_o agitate_a or_o molest_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n but_o by_o fit_n perhaps_o when_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n the_o humour_n at_o such_o time_n do_v also_o concur_v with_o it_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v within_o he_o either_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o also_o have_v receive_v some_o secret_a command_n already_o from_o he_o as_o those_o mark_n 5.7_o 8._o to_o quit_v his_o prey_n or_o terrify_v with_o his_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n cry_v out_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o or_o they_o alone_z and_o not_o destroy_v they_o sometime_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o plural_a the_o like_a request_n to_o which_o we_o find_v elsewhere_o mat._n 8.29_o and_o luk._n 8.31_o and_o mark_n â—_o 10_o where_o in_o matthew_n the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o time_n and_o in_o luke_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o in_o mark_n that_o not_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n we_o find_v also_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o may_v further_o explicate_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o these_o miserable_a and_o curse_a creature_n unto_o we_o as_o their_o be_v say_v by_o s._n peter_n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n 6._o and_o s._n judas_n to_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n or_o as_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n unto_o or_o until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 12._o eph._n 2.2_o 6_o 12._o and_o s._n paul_n calling_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o these_o evil_a spirit_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o lower_v world_n and_o satan_n be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v about_o here_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o devour_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o job_n 1.7_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n his_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o dry_a and_o defart_n place_n and_o so_o find_v no_o rest_n there_o mat._n 12.45_o till_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a lodging_n by_o new_a finning_n better_o prepare_v for_o he_o their_o crowd_v also_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o get_v leave_v into_o one_o person_n and_o so_o much_o more_o mischevous_a there_o than_o a_o single_a one_o can_v have_v be_v as_o we_o hear_v of_o seven_o cast_v out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n return_v with_o seven_o more_o worse_o and_o fierce_a than_o himself_o and_o of_o a_o legion_n in_o the_o furious_a gadaren_n and_o we_o have_v they_o answer_v our_o lord_n sometime_o in_o the_o singular_a sometime_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n by_o what_o be_v speak_v apoc._n 20.3_o of_o a_o close_a imprisonment_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o of_o his_o regiment_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o world_n end_n than_o be_v yet_o for_o the_o present_a §_o 211_o now_o i_o say_v by_o all_o these_o well_o consider_v it_o seem_v first_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n suffer_v not_o such_o torment_n now_o as_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o by_o his_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o apoc._n 20.10_o compare_n 3.7_o and_o 2_o that_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o inner_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n full_a of_o darkness_n as_o their_o proper_a prison_n and_o place_n of_o present_a suffering_n whither_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n descend_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o they_o yet_o both_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o this_o low_a prison_n upon_o the_o earth_n such_o of_o they_o and_o for_o such_o duration_n of_o time_n and_o extension_n of_o place_n as_o the_o divine_a majesty_n please_v for_o the_o great_a exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o just_a here_o and_o for_o the_o afflict_a and_o execute_v of_o god_n justice_n on_o the_o obstinate_o wicked_a sometime_o even_o to_o the_o possess_n and_o inhabit_v they_o even_o many_o of_o these_o evil_a spirit_n in_o one_o man_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n their_o place_n of_o bliss_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o regular_a government_n of_o this_o low_a world_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o malign_a spirit_n which_o evagation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o inhabit_v here_o a_o less_o darkness_n and_o especial_o the_o hurt_n they_o can_v do_v to_o any_o man_n seem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o former_a expression_n to_o afford_v some_o solace_n
the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v jer._n 9.17_o 2_o chron._n 35.25_o be_v call_v thither_o and_o by_o their_o doleful_a note_n and_o voice_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o these_o excite_v the_o grief_n of_o all_o those_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o come_v to_o lament_v with_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o decease_a our_o lord_n command_v their_o silence_n and_o slight_v the_o matter_n to_o do_v this_o great_a miracle_n with_o the_o more_o privacy_n so_o the_o less_o as_o yet_o to_o provoke_v the_o envy_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o also_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n herein_o to_o we_o of_o avoid_v applause_n he_o exclude_v all_o other_o and_o take_v only_o into_o the_o room_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n a_o competent_a number_n for_o witness_n and_o take_v the_o decease_a maid_n by_o the_o hand_n bid_v she_o arise_v which_o she_o present_o do_v her_o soul_n return_v to_o she_o and_o walk_v before_o they_o our_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o cure_n perfect_a bid_v they_o to_o give_v she_o some_o food_n the_o parent_n and_o disciple_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o astonish_v hereat_o this_o be_v for_o the_o ruler_n honour_n and_o reward_v of_o his_o patience_n the_o first_o of_o the_o only_a three_o person_n our_o lord_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a during_o his_o whole_a life_n time_n and_o therefore_o this_o as_o the_o first_o do_v with_o more_o secrecy_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n more_o open_o and_o of_o lazarus_n again_o more_o public_o than_o that_o and_o his_o power_n herein_o also_o be_v manifest_v by_o several_a degree_n first_o this_o maid_n be_v raise_v not_o long_o after_o decease_v and_o whilst_o yet_o lie_v in_o her_o bed_n but_o the_o widow_n son_n when_o already_o carry_v forth_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o last_o lazarus_n after_o his_o have_v be_v bury_v and_o lie_v four_o day_n in_o his_o grave_n the_o parent_n then_o be_v enjoin_v secrecy_n but_o no_o way_n persuade_v thereto_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o gratitude_n to_o divulge_v it_o our_o lord_n depart_v towards_o his_o own_o lodging_n in_o capernaum_n §_o 241_o in_o the_o way_n two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o desire_v testorement_n of_o their_o sight_n and_o still_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n i._n e_o the_o promise_a son_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v restore_v see_v luk._n 1.32_o and_o see_v the_o like_a of_o other_o blind_a man_n mat._n 12.23_o and_o mark_n 10.47_o 52._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a faith_n in_o they_o our_o lord_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o in_o public_a but_o when_o come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o first_o to_o try_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o then_o touch_v their_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n impute_v the_o cure_n to_o their_o faith_n enjoin_v they_o also_o secrecy_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o man_n so_o overjoy_v as_o these_o cure_v blind_a man_n go_v out_o from_o our_o lord_n they_o bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n that_o render_v he_o dumb_a and_o speechless_a which_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a present_o have_v his_o speech_n restore_v to_o he_o the_o people_n wonder_v and_o praise_v god_n the_o pharisee_n rage_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o divulge_v among_o the_o people_n when_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v as_o to_o his_o other_o miracle_n that_o for_o his_o eject_v devil_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o league_n over_o the_o rest_n his_o subject_n perhaps_o by_o they_o now_o at_o first_o in_o our_o lord_n absence_n but_o afterward_o in_o his_o presence_n too_o where_o we_o shall_v also_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n answer_v to_o it_o §_o 242_o after_o our_o lord_n residence_n for_o some_o four_o month_n at_o capernaum_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o galilee_n as_o appear_v by_o jo._n 4.35_o 42._o and_o his_o visit_v all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n thereof_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n preach_v the_o gospel_n heal_v their_o sick_a and_o do_v many_o miracle_n among_o which_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o ruler_n young_a daughter_n decease_v to_o life_n the_o next_o paschal_n feast_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o approach_v be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o feast_n succeed_v his_o baptism_n and_o he_o now_o in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o age_n for_o the_o celebration_n whereof_o our_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n who_o word_n and_o action_n there_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o s._n john_n write_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o supply_v many_o thing_n omit_v by_o they_o who_o declare_v chief_o these_o his_o word_n and_o action_n transact_v in_o galilee_n the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n ordinary_a residence_n for_o decline_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n §_o 243_o here_o then_o s._n john_n first_o relate_v a_o miracle_n do_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o our_o lord_n upon_o a_o much-known_a paralytic_n do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o further_o the_o man_n bid_v by_o he_o to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v contrary_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o their_o law_n forbid_v they_o the_o do_v any_o work_n exod._n 20.10_o and_o particular_o bear_v of_o any_o burden_n jer._n 17.21_o 22_o which_o thing_n when_o discover_v by_o the_o great_a one_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n so_o high_o enrage_v they_o say_v the_o text_n as_o instead_o of_o magnify_v he_o for_o so_o great_a and_o charitable_a a_o miracle_n they_o not_o only_o persecute_v but_o think_v to_o stay_v he_o for_o cause_v such_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n jo._n 5.16_o the_o story_n be_v this_o near_o the_o sheep-or_a beast-gate_n and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o great_a pool_n say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v first_o by_o solomon_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_a before_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n this_o pool_n serve_v for_o such_o a_o holy_a use_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o uncertain_a when_o or_o how_o often_o or_o whether_o more_o usual_o at_o the_o feast_n descend_v and_o move_v or_o trouble_v and_o muddy_v or_o ruffle_v the_o water_n thereof_o after_o which_o motion_n discern_v the_o first_o person_n any_o way_n infirm_a of_o his_o limb_n lame_a blind_a wither_a paralytical_a etc._n etc._n that_o can_v get_v into_o the_o water_n be_v immediate_o and_o perfect_o cure_v which_o cure_v of_o one_o only_o show_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o peculiar_a divine_a dispensation_n and_o not_o any_o natural_a cause_n and_o this_o because_o rarity_n recommend_v and_o set_v a_o great_a value_n on_o god_n work_n as_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n also_o of_o many_o infirm_a that_o then_o lie_v here_o cure_v only_a one_o in_o the_o five_o porch_n thereof_o build_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o place_n therefore_o call_v bethesda_n i._n e._n domus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la lay_v a_o multitude_n of_o infirm_a people_n wait_v for_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n among_o these_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n that_o have_v labour_v under_o his_o infirmity_n thirty-eight_a year_n inveterate_a and_o incurable_a who_o also_o have_v lie_v there_o a_o long_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n have_v no_o help_n and_o still_o prevent_v by_o other_o step_v into_o the_o move_a water_n before_o he_o §_o 244_o our_o lord_n visit_v this_o hospital_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o man_n on_o who_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n restrain_v here_o in_o order_n to_o his_o passion_n from_o such_o universal_a benefaction_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o galilee_n both_o as_o be_v a_o great_a object_n of_o charity_n and_o his_o long_a infirmity_n well_o know_v abroad_o and_o as_o one_o have_v a_o bed_n the_o carrying_z away_o of_o which_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o know_v will_v give_v the_o jew_n much_o occasion_n of_o inquire_v after_o he_o that_o command_v it_o and_o by_o which_o he_o may_v show_v to_o they_o more_o public_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v both_o master_n of_o the_o most_o veteran_v and_o incurable_a disease_n and_o lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o his_o have_v ask_v he_o first_o to_o excite_v his_o faith_n and_o expectation_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o hear_v his_o doleful_a complaint_n who_o hope_v it_o only_o from_o the_o water_n he_o bid_v he_o present_o
their_o disciple_n see_v mat._n 23.5_o and_o intend_v only_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n with_o man_n which_o they_o see_v our_o lord_n eclypse_v they_o seek_v to_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n say_v s._n luke_n 16.15_o and_o they_o do_v their_o work_n that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n mat._n 6.2_o and_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n say_v s._n john_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n jo._n 12.42_o and_o this_o ruin_a their_o faith_n found_v on_o humility_n and_o obedience_n &_o sancta_fw-la stultitia_fw-la ut_fw-la sapiens_fw-la fiat_fw-la 1_o cor_fw-la 3.18_o that_o therefore_o whilst_o now_o they_o thus_o reject_v he_o who_o come_v in_o great_a humility_n speak_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o no_o way_n magnify_v himself_o nor_o seek_v as_o they_o his_o own_o glory_n jo._n 7.18_o 8.50_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v give_v up_o to_o follow_v other_o who_o come_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o name_n many_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n neither_o by_o true_a miracle_n or_o other_o testimony_n show_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v which_o thing_n be_v eminent_o fulfil_v by_o this_o nation_n prone_a to_o follow_v those_o who_o pretend_v themselves_o prophet_n not_o long_o after_o our_o lord_n ascent_n into_o heaven_n by_o many_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n provoke_v the_o roman_a army_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n follow_v upon_o it_o §_o 247_o our_o lord_n sermon_n be_v end_v occasion_v by_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o first_o for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o his_o cure_v the_o paralytic_a and_o then_o again_o of_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o defence_n he_o make_v for_o himself_o in_o which_o discourse_n of_o he_o they_o and_o say_v only_a truth_n in_o it_o say_v he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n a_o new_a controversy_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n happen_v again_o not_o long_o after_o on_o this_o manner_n on_o the_o first_o sabbath_n succeed_v the_o paschal_n feast_n as_o s._n luke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o understand_v in_o reckon_v in_o the_o seven_o sabbath_n till_o pentecost_n from_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o paschal-feast_n on_o this_o or_o some_o other_o so_o call_v our_o lord_n with_o his_o disciple_n perhaps_o in_o his_o removal_n now_o towards_o galilee_n after_o the_o feast_n end_v or_o as_o some_o think_v in_o his_o go_n from_o mount_n olivet_n through_o the_o vale_n to_o jerusalem_n pass_v through_o some_o cornfield_n probable_o in_o go_v to_o some_o synagogue_n there_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n as_o be_v his_o ordinary_a practice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o among_o they_o some_o pharisee_n who_o quit_v he_o not_o watch_v most_o narrow_o all_o his_o way_n word_n and_o action_n for_o material_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o now_o some_o short_a journey_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o disallow_v because_o of_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n service_n when_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o man_n habitation_n in_o this_o field_n the_o disciple_n or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v much_o a_o hunger_a begin_v as_o they_o pass_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o so_o rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o eat_v it_o a_o thing_n indulge_v by_o the_o law_n to_o any_o traveller_n through_o their_o neighbour_n corn_n deut._n 23.25_o and_o a_o thing_n common_o do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o this_o labour_n do_v in_o it_o viz._n of_o rub_v the_o ear_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o it_o seem_v on_o other_o festival_n day_n beside_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o festival_n be_v also_o call_v sabbath_n see_v leu._n 23.11_o 15.24_o 32._o though_o in_o these_o also_o they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o do_v of_o any_o servile_a work_n yet_o they_o may_v then_o do_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o prepare_v their_o diet_n see_v exod._n 12.16_o but_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o be_v prohibit_v any_o work_n whatever_o see_v levit._n 23.7_o comp_n 3._o even_o in_o order_n also_o to_o their_o daily_a food_n as_o to_o make_v any_o fire_n for_o dress_v it_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 35.3_o though_o this_o again_o can_v not_o be_v so_o strict_o understand_v as_o that_o no_o motion_n may_v be_v use_v on_o that_o day_n in_o order_n to_o our_o diet_n as_o the_o carry_v or_o set_v it_o on_o a_o table_n the_o cut_n of_o it_o into_o piece_n or_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o disciple_n food_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o provision_n ready-dressed_n there_o only_o remain_v their_o pick_n it_o out_o of_o the_o ear_n to_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o pharisee_n straight_o observe_v this_o their_o rub_n of_o the_o ear_n instead_o of_o any_o compassion_n towards_o the_o poor_a disciple_n who_o endure_v much_o hardship_n both_o as_o to_o diet_n and_o lodging_n in_o this_o ambulatory_a life_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o wait_v on_o fall_v on_o quarrel_v again_o at_o their_o breach_n herein_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o hereof_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n several_a thing_n all_o intimate_v that_o these_o zealot_n be_v too_o strict_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o this_o matter_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o then_o that_o david_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n be_v excuse_v in_o eat_v of_o the_o proposition_n bread_n and_o prohibit_v to_o any_o save_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o the_o necessary_a performance_n of_o their_o office_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n viz._n in_o the_o work_n of_o repair_v the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n kill_v and_o prepare_v the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v blameless_a herein_o whence_o the_o jewish_a proverb_n that_o in_o templo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la which_o temple_n if_o it_o excuse_v they_o that_o there_o be_v here_o one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n the_o attendance_n on_o who_o and_o the_o want_v of_o other_o necessary_a provision_n may_v excuse_v the_o disciple_n in_o this_o fact_n that_o himself_n be_v lord_n and_o author_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a observance_n or_o breach_n thereof_o our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n every_o where_o to_o let_v they_o know_v who_o he_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o and_o have_v salvation_n by_o him_z and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n the_o rest_n thereof_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o any_o necessary_n and_o beside_o these_o he_o press_v they_o again_o with_o that_o place_n in_o hosee_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n herein_o upbraid_v their_o hypocritical_a pretence_n of_o sacrifice_n religious_a ceremony_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o discountenance_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n which_o on_o this_o day_n as_o to_o other_o so_o much_o more_o may_v be_v perform_v to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a of_o repair_v our_o body_n therein_o with_o necessary_a sustenance_n that_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v well_o know_v what_o that_o say_n mean_v they_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a thus_o our_o lord_n where_o his_o urge_n misericordiam_fw-la volo_fw-la non_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n fact_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n argue_v his_o disciple_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a in_o a_o morning_n as_o his_o own_o hunger_a be_v mat._n 21.18_o much_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n and_o that_o in_o this_o ambulatory_a and_o pilgrim_n life_n they_o make_v many_o poor_a meal_n and_o miss_v many_o and_o so_o their_o master_n too_o and_o that_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o they_o for_o lodging_n and_o therefore_o he_o forewarn_v the_o scribe_n that_o will_v attend_v on_o he_o mat._n 8.19_o what_o he_o must_v expect_v §_o 248_o to_o this_o quarrel_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n the_o evangelist_n add_v another_o happen_v on_o another_o sabbath_n perhaps_o the_o next_o our_o lord_n now_o return_v into_o galilee_n and_o probable_o to_o capernaum_n go_v as_o usual_o into_o their_o synague_n and_o teach_v now_o there_o stand_v before_o he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o right_a hand_n wither_v and_o the_o pharisee_n observe_v it_o and_o nothing_o better_v by_o our_o lord_n late_a answer_n to_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v have_v say_v the_o text_n still_o more_o accusation_n against_o he_o our_o lord_n perceive_v their_o wicked_a thought_n have_v first_o call_v forth_o the_o
person_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o a_o object_n of_o great_a pity_n before_o he_o cure_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o good_a leave_n and_o consent_n or_o with_o the_o more_o shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o they_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n between_o be_v &_o male_a facere_fw-la in_o any_o necessity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o non-releiving_a of_o which_o if_o in_o our_o power_n be_v a_o sin_n to_o which_o they_o be_v silent_a not_o only_o to_o let_v he_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o purpose_n but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o safe_o to_o answer_v he_o demand_v further_o who_o among_o they_o have_v one_o sheep_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n will_v not_o straight_o go_v lay_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o pull_v it_o out_o on_o the_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o how_o much_o a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n and_o a_o great_a charity_n this_o where_o less_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o text_n when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n upon_o his_o only_a bid_v the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o do_v so_o it_o be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o where_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o find_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o to_o any_o corporal_a work_n our_o lord_n hold_v his_o hand_n still_o touch_v he_o not_o only_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o man_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o do_v not_o this_o on_o the_o sabbath_n without_o guilt_n yet_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v though_o silence_v not_o satisfy_v but_o rather_o more_o fill_v with_o madness_n §_o 249_o so_o that_o they_o go_v present_o upon_o it_o and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o herodian_o who_o we_o find_v also_o mat._n 22.16_o combine_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o question_v our_o lord_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pay_v tribute_n and_o in_o mark_n 8.15_o our_o lord_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n i.e._n of_o the_o herodian_o where_o s._n mat._n c._n 16.6_o say_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_n it_o seem_v than_o they_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o more_o profane_a sect_n much_o what_o of_o the_o saducee-opinion_n much_o more_o addict_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o herod_n and_o the_o present_a roman_a government_n than_o the_o pharisee_n be_v and_o so_o sufficient_o odious_a to_o they_o but_o yet_o these_o as_o side_v with_o the_o secular_a state_n able_a to_o do_v more_o mischief_n and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o these_o then_o the_o pharisee_n consult_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v our_o lord_n and_o that_o present_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o sudden_a removal_n out_o of_o that_o place_n which_o probable_o be_v capernaum_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v as_o he_o use_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o a_o small_a ship_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o avoid_v the_o press_n of_o the_o people_n and_o more_o commodious_o to_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n for_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o from_o all_o quarter_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o from_o idumea_n as_o well_o as_o judea_n and_o galilee_n follow_v he_o what_o way_n ever_o he_o move_v partly_o for_o hear_v his_o most_o admirable_a and_o ravish_a discourse_n and_o prudent_a answer_n partly_o for_o have_v their_o sick_a cure_v by_o he_o cure_v without_o suffer_v any_o repulse_n or_o delay_n and_o all_o disease_n whatever_o equal_o remedy_v and_o no_o more_o necessary_a for_o it_o than_o only_a the_o touch_v of_o he_o which_o thing_n also_o cause_v the_o great_a press_n upon_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o the_o help_n of_o a_o ship_n as_o for_o the_o possess_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n present_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v and_o with_o loud_a cry_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o rebuke_v by_o he_o for_o it_o and_o silence_v where_o s._n matthew_n who_o behold_v these_o thing_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o meekness_n charity_n patitience_n humility_n and_o compliance_n of_o our_o lord_n compassionate_a carriage_n towards_o every_o one_o infirmity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n foretell_v concern_v he_o 42.1_o esay_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v not_o contend_v or_o use_v rigour_n or_o violence_n in_o his_o office_n nor_o imperious_o command_v and_o cry_v out_o his_o nor_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n aloud_o in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o extinguish_v but_o treat_v his_o infinite_a supplicant_n with_o incredible_a tenderness_n and_o meekness_n and_o against_o he_o as_o weak_a adversary_n no_o way_n show_v his_o power_n until_o by_o his_o own_o patience_n and_o suffering_n he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n and_o perfect_o establish_v righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o name_n the_o gentile_n receive_v to_o mercy_n shall_v also_o trust_v and_o believe_v and_o become_v subject_n to_o his_o sceptre_n §_o 250_o in_o those_o day_n not_o long_o after_o our_o lord_n return_v into_o galilee_n from_o the_o second_o paschal_n feast_n and_o about_o a_o year_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v in_o all_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o half_o a_o week_n of_o year_n now_o run_v out_o and_o as_o some_o conjecture_n now_o about_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n at_o which_o time_n also_o god_n promulgate_v his_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o appear_v in_o exod_n 19.1_o and_o 11._o compare_v with_o chap._n 12.18_o from_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n to_o the_o 3d_o day_n of_o the_o 3d_o month_n be_v just_a 50._o day_n and_o at_o which_o very_a time_n also_o our_o lord_n afterward_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n enable_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n former_o deliver_a and_o last_o when_o now_o also_o our_o lord_n see_v the_o multitude_n that_o flow_v to_o he_o from_o all_o quarter_n still_o great_o increase_v and_o more_o labourer_n necessary_a for_o so_o great_a a_o harvest_n at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v and_o on_o such_o a_o necessity_n our_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o solemn_a election_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o 12_o person_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v send_v that_o they_o may_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o who_o after_o some_o time_n of_o their_o instruction_n he_o may_v disperse_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o for_o give_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n and_o eject_v devil_n but_o this_o not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o his_o name_n that_o so_o all_o may_v believe_v in_o this_o their_o new_a saviour_n and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o command_n §_o 251_o on_o the_o night_n therefore_o precede_v this_o his_o election_n when_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o people_n with_o who_o he_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v depart_v to_o take_v their_o rest_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o mountain_n probable_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o capernaum_n for_o in_o the_o context_n mark_n chap._n 3._o luk._n 6._o chap._n we_o find_v our_o lord_n after_o his_o depart_n from_o their_o synagogue_n by_o the_o lake_n teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o ship_n because_o they_o throng_v he_o immediate_o before_o this_o and_o there_o be_v a_o high_a hill_n a_o few_o mile_n distant_a from_o capernaum_n westward_o towards_o bethsaida_n describe_v in_o eugene_n rogiers_n terre_fw-fr sancte_fw-la lib._n 1._o chap._n 10._o that_o be_v call_v to_o this_o day_n mons_fw-la beatitudinum_fw-la on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o be_v ancient_o build_v a_o church_n the_o ruin_n whereof_o still_o remain_v we_o find_v also_o in_o mark_n 1.35_o mention_v of_o a_o desert_n not_o far_o from_o capernaum_n into_o which_o our_o lord_n retire_v for_o prayer_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o
again_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n luk._n 21.37.38_o he_o return_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o also_o say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o people_n come_v early_o to_o hear_v he_o see_v for_o these_o thing_n jo._n 18.1_o 2._o luk._n 21.37_o 38._o mark_n 11.11_o 12_o 19_o 20._o well_o compare_v this_o he_o have_v do_v now_o for_o several_a day_n together_o after_o his_o humble_a triumphal_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n ride_v on_o a_o little_a asse-colt_n on_o palme-sunday_n all_o the_o day_n show_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n assemble_v at_o this_o great_a feast_n and_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o use_v now_o great_a authority_n than_o ordinary_o there_o mat._n 21.12_o luk._n 19.45_o heal_v also_o there_o the_o corporal_o disease_v that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o mat._n 21.14_o and_o afterward_o retire_v to_o this_o garden_n or_o to_o bethany_n every_o night_n from_o whence_o one_o of_o these_o morning_n as_o he_o be_v travail_v towards_o the_o city_n be_v a_o hunger_a he_o go_v to_o gather_v some_o fruit_n on_o a_o figtree_n in_o his_o way_n and_o find_v none_o thereon_o to_o show_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o great_a power_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v join_v with_o purity_n of_o life_n mat._n 11.25_o he_o curse_v it_o and_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o it_o the_o next_o morning_n follow_v the_o disciple_n see_v it_o wither_v away_o probably_n in_o this_o garden_n also_o it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v sit_v in_o one_o of_o these_o day_n after_o his_o come_n from_o the_o temple_n on_o mount_n olivet_n and_o behold_v the_o temple_n over_o against_o they_o and_o the_o stately_a structure_n thereof_o he_o make_v to_o they_o private_o there_o now_o before_o his_o approach_a death_n and_o departure_n from_o they_o that_o large_a prediction_n of_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o it_o and_o of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 24.3_o mark_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o set_v down_o mat._n 24._o mark_n 13._o and_o luk._n 21._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o former_o weep_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n in_o his_o humble_a triumph_n on_o palm-sunday_n luk._n 19.41_o and_o again_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o temple_n mat._n 23.37_o and_o our_o lord_n ascent_n into_o heaven_n also_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhere_o hereabout_o for_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 24.50_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o as_o if_o he_o carry_v they_o thither_o now_o bethany_n be_v almost_o fifteen_o furlong_n that_o be_v almost_o two_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o side_n of_o mount_n olivet_n jo._n 11.18_o and_o his_o ascent_n be_v say_v act._n 1.12_o to_o have_v be_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v a_o sabbaths-day_n journey_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n be_v ordinary_o account_v seven_o or_o eight_o furlong_n i._n e._n about_o a_o mile_n now_o his_o ascent_n be_v not_o in_o the_o village_n of_o bethany_n where_o can_v we_o more_o probable_o conjecture_v it_o to_o be_v than_o in_o or_o nigh_o to_o this_o garden_n the_o former_a usual_a place_n of_o his_o private_a resort_n with_o his_o disciple_n that_o as_o grotius_n observe_v qui_fw-la locus_fw-la submissionis_fw-la istius_fw-la testis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la idem_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la that_o where_o he_o have_v his_o agony_n there_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o glory_n again_o the_o valley_n between_o this_o place_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n where_o it_o be_v think_v the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o here_o also_o on_o that_o day_n our_o lord_n will_v descend_v in_o glory_n where_o he_o be_v with_o so_o much_o unjust_a violence_n apprehend_v and_o bind_v and_o carry_v away_o to_o judgement_n §_o 6_o this_o then_o be_v the_o place_n where_o judas_n and_o his_o troop_n intend_v to_o surprise_v he_o our_o lord_n also_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n of_o retirement_n at_o his_o prayer_n than_o in_o his_o inn_n at_o a_o feast_n for_o our_o lord_n well_o know_v this_o design_n of_o judas_n and_o all_o his_o preparation_n and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o have_v disappoint_v it_o by_o withdraw_v himself_o elsewhere_o as_o he_o have_v do_v twice_o former_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v then_o not_o full_o come_v yet_o as_o before_o when_o he_o see_v this_o wicked_a servant_n unreclaimable_a by_o any_o kindness_n he_o have_v resigned_o and_o fearless_o bid_v he_o that_o what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o speedy_o as_o he_o can_v so_o now_o thirst_v extreme_o to_o accomplish_v his_o father_n will_n the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o mortal_a enemy_n who_o have_v thus_o also_o even_o now_o carry_v away_o his_o own_o servant_n he_o now_o rise_v up_o leave_v the_o house_n and_o march_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n straight_o towards_o the_o place_n where_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v looked-for_a cheerful_o resolve_v to_o meet_v his_o approach_a suffering_n and_o present_v this_o lamb_n in_o that_o piece_n or_o ground_n where_o he_o know_v these_o butcher_n will_v look_v for_o it_o to_o hurry_v it_o to_o the_o slaughter_n such_o resolution_n he_o show_v when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o galilee_n half_a a_o year_n before_o luk._n 9.51_o dum_fw-la complerentur_fw-la dies_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la ipse_fw-la faciem_fw-la svam_fw-la firmavit_fw-la ut_fw-la iret_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n and_o such_o a_o order_n of_o finish_v this_o his_o passion_n he_o discover_v in_o that_o speech_n upon_o mention_n of_o this_o his_o baptism_n in_o sweat_n and_o blood_n luk._n 12.50_o baptismo_fw-la habeo_fw-la baptizari_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la coarctor_fw-la donec_fw-la perficiatur_fw-la and_o discover_v but_o now_o at_o the_o table_n again_o say_v desiderio_n desideravi_fw-la etc._n etc._n luk._n 22.15_o §_o 7_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o sad_a and_o dismay_v yet_o hitherto_o well_o resolve_v not_o to_o quit_v their_o master_n two_o of_o they_o arm_v with_o sword_n one_o of_o which_o be_v s._n peter_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o way_n gentle_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o all_o that_o night_n shall_v be_v offend_v in_o he_o not_o express_v their_o future_a fault_n in_o its_o worst_a term_n i._o e._n shall_v take_v offence_n at_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v happen_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o forsake_v he_o who_o they_o have_v former_o confess_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o now_o the_o time_n foretell_v be_v come_v that_o he_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v make_v use_n here_o of_o prophecy_n and_o his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n declare_v therein_o as_o a_o consolation_n and_o a_o unviolable_a prescription_n in_o all_o these_o sorrowful_a event_n and_o after_o this_o prediction_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n instead_o of_o reproach_v he_o comfort_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o take_v heart_n again_o for_o that_o he_o have_v like_o a_o careful_a shepherad_n pray_v for_o they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o final_a revolt_n in_o they_o nor_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o suffer_v more_o than_o a_o short_a eclipse_n and_o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v render_v himself_o before_o they_o in_o their_o own_o country_n galilee_n and_o that_o there_o after_o his_o suffering_n be_v pass_v they_o shall_v with_o great_a gladness_n again_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n galilee_n be_v the_o place_n both_o where_o he_o have_v most_o disciple_n and_o where_o be_v most_o privacy_n for_o its_o remoteness_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v decree_v for_o leave_v the_o more_o reward_n to_o faith_n that_o his_o appearance_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n that_o see_v he_o die_v and_o therefore_o a_o certain_a mountain_n therein_o mat._n 26.32_o 28.7_o probable_o that_o of_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o and_o probable_o also_o the_o particular_a time_n set_v when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v make_v the_o most_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o his_o father_n be_v good_a pleasure_n admit_v where_o also_o above_o five_o hundred_o of_o his_o disciple_n assemble_v together_o have_v at_o once_o this_o beatifical_a vision_n 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o return_v §_o 8_o to_o this_o the_o disciple_n more_o look_v upon_o their_o present_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o dear_a master_n than_o
by_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o palm-sunday_n triumph_n when_o as_o from_o mount_n olivet_n he_o behold_v the_o city_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o luk._n 19.41_o and_o again_o in_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n when_o in_o the_o temple_n he_o tell_v they_o their_o house_n be_v now_o leave_v unto_o they_o desolate_a mat._n 23.38_o and_o again_o when_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o mount_n olivet_n over_o against_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o temple_n mat._n 24.1_o etc._n etc._n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o last_o as_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n and_o see_v the_o people_n weep_v for_o he_o as_o the_o chief_n priest_n in_o this_o sudden_a transmit_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o pilate_n show_v the_o great_a zeal_n they_o have_v of_o his_o speedy_a dispatch_n so_o this_o eve_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o passover_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o usual_a day_n if_o not_o of_o the_o trial_n yet_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n thus_o make_v more_o exemplary_a at_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a a_o confluence_n of_o people_n hither_o because_o we_o find_v other_o then_o execute_v beside_o our_o lord_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o honour_n of_o this_o great_a feast_n for_o the_o roman_a governor_n at_o this_o session_n to_o release_v one_o of_o the_o person_n condemn_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o put_v any_o to_o death_n so_o of_o pardon_v or_o release_n any_o from_o it_o §_o 60_o our_o lord_n bring_v hither_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o roman_a guard_n and_o carry_v by_o they_o to_o the_o praetorium_n or_o court_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n enter_v not_o in_o with_o he_o because_o this_o evening_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o pasch_fw-mi not_o perform_v by_o they_o in_o its_o proper_a time_n as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n because_o the_o paschal-feast-day_n happen_v this_o year_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n be_v by_o a_o former_a custom_n transfer_v to_o it_o now_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v prohibit_v to_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n unclean_a numb_a 9.11_o and_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o touch_v or_o any_o gentile_a who_o they_o esteem_v unclean_a as_o not_o be_v cleanse_v at_o all_o from_o their_o pollution_n according_a to_o levit._n 5.3_o and_o 15.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o render_v they_o so_o he_o who_o touch_v any_o thing_n unclean_a become_v unclean_a lev_n 5.2_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o stay_v without_o and_o it_o happen_v also_o opportune_o for_o their_o better_a prevail_v with_o and_o persuade_v the_o people_n by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o shall_v save_v barrabas_n rather_o than_o jesus_n the_o one_o a_o true_a raiser_n of_o sedition_n and_o the_o other_o false_o accuse_v of_o it_o §_o 61_o this_o impediment_n of_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o there_o prefer_v their_o accusation_n against_o the_o prisoner_n make_v they_o also_o hope_v from_o pilate_n rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o sentence_n and_o a_o order_n for_o his_o execution_n than_o a_o reexamination_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o his_o guilt_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n shall_v be_v take_v upon_o their_o word_n but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o injustice_n so_o to_o be_v huddle_v up_o nor_o yet_o pilate_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v more_o intelligence_n of_o their_o proceed_n then_o they_o imagine_v for_o a_o roman_a tribune_n and_o cohort_n be_v also_o employ_v in_o our_o lord_n apprehension_n jo._n 18.12_o and_o doubtless_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n upon_o his_o motion_n and_o on_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n make_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o without_o discover_v any_o harm_n in_o his_o action_n and_o also_o who_o know_v say_v the_o text_n that_o not_o for_o any_o capital_a crime_n of_o he_o but_o for_o meet_a envy_n no_o small_a gild_n of_o they_o they_o have_v deliver_v he_o he_o therefore_o see_v the_o prisoner_n stand_v before_o he_o without_o his_o accuser_n rise_v from_o the_o bench_n and_o unexpected_o go_v forth_o to_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o what_o accusation_n they_o bring_v against_o he_o who_o now_o answer_v he_o also_o in_o general_a that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n they_o will_v not_o have_v send_v he_o to_o he_o pilat_z somewhat_o move_v with_o such_o their_o decline_v his_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n desire_v they_o then_o since_o they_o have_v find_v he_o such_o they_o will_v resume_v the_o matter_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n they_o have_v begin_v and_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n themselves_o according_a to_o his_o demerit_n upon_o which_o they_o reply_v that_o his_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o exemplary_a manner_n which_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o they_o to_o inflict_v and_o so_o when_o thus_o urge_v to_o it_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o imagine_v may_v be_v of_o most_o weight_n with_o he_o and_o the_o roman-militia_n press_v in_o particular_a his_o forbid_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n and_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n a_o accusation_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o intend_v it_o and_o as_o it_o may_v any_o way_n entrench_v upon_o caesar_n right_n very_o false_a for_o as_o for_o tribute_n he_o have_v both_o actual_o before_o pay_v it_o when_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o cesar_n mat._n 17.26_o and_o also_o be_v ask_v by_o they_o the_o pharisee_n join_v with_o the_o herodian_o mat._n 22.16_o the_o question_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o his_o apprehension_n on_o purpose_n say_v the_o evangelist_n luk._n 20.21_o that_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman-governour_n he_o affirm_v it_o and_o utter_o silence_v they_o with_o that_o divine_o prudent_a answer_n of_o he_o reddite_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v give_v to_o cesar_n caesar_n coin_n and_o as_o for_o his_o messias-or_a kingship_n he_o have_v confess_v it_o indeed_o but_o that_o his_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v not_o here_o but_o in_o heaven_n ad_fw-la dexteram_fw-la patris_fw-la and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o not_o present_a but_o hereafter_o quando_fw-la veniet_fw-la cum_fw-la nubes_fw-la the_o like_a account_n whereof_o he_o give_v afterward_o to_o pilate_n and_o also_o the_o facto_fw-la when_o the_o multitude_n purpose_v to_o have_v make_v he_o king_n jo._n 6.15_o he_o have_v decline_v it_o and_o present_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o a_o contraversy_n between_o two_o brother_n about_o divide_n luk._n 12.14_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n and_o send_v his_o disciple_n about_o the_o country_n without_o carry_v a_o penny_n of_o money_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o staff_n mat._n 10.10_o i_o e._n wherewith_o to_o defend_v themselves_o or_o offend_v other_o teach_v they_o continual_o patience_n and_o nonresistance_n if_o strike_v on_o the_o one_o cheek_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o the_o fundamental_a way_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o late_a apprehension_n he_o command_v peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o it_o against_o authority_n and_o present_o repair_v the_o hurt_n he_o have_v do_v with_o it_o all_o which_o fulfil_v that_o so_o often_o repeat_v of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o psalm_n oderunt_fw-la i_o gratis_o without_o any_o cause_n et_fw-la quae_fw-la ignorabam_fw-la interrogabant_fw-la i_o §_o 62_o pilate_n upon_o this_o their_o accusation_n return_v into_o the_o praetorium_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman-guard_n and_o call_v he_o before_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mean_v that_o messiah_n or_o christ_n or_o king_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o long_o expect_v perhaps_o because_o that_o his_o accuser_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v before_o they_o open_o himself_o confess_v it_o our_o lord_n though_o well_o know_v what_o have_v pass_v without_o yet_o to_o reduce_v the_o governor_n the_o more_o to_o reflect_v on_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o experience_n and_o on_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o his_o adversary_n well_o know_v to_o he_o desire_v doubtless_o with_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o gravity_n and_o majesty_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n of_o himself_o and_o from_o any_o jealousy_n our_o lord_n life_n and_o action_n have_v raise_v in_o he_o of_o his_o aspire_n
christian_n be_v only_o six_o foot_n square_a and_o eight_o foot_n high_a and_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o on_o the_o east-side_n about_o three_o foot_n high_a and_o three_o foot_n three_o inch_n broad_a on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o which_o sepulchre_n from_o the_o entrance_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v place_v see_v mark_n 16.5_o compare_v jo._n 20.12_o with_o his_o head_n towards_o the_o west_n after_o this_o the_o door_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o fence_v with_o a_o massy_a piece_n of_o rock_n cut_v out_o for_o the_o purpose_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o hand_n to_o hinder_v any_o violation_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o body_n or_o rob_v it_o of_o those_o costly_a linen_n and_o spice_n that_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o such_o a_o cave_n it_o be_v where_o lazarus_n be_v bury_v jo._n 11.38_o 31_o 41._o with_o a_o great_a stone_n roll_v upon_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o which_o our_o lord_n then_o command_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o our_o lord_n raise_v of_o he_o a_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o will_v short_o after_o perform_v in_o raise_v himself_o meanwhile_o those_o woman_n our_o lord_n former_a disciple_n and_o attendant_n that_o assist_v not_o in_o this_o action_n keep_v some_o distance_n perhaps_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o honourable_a person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n observe_v all_o that_o be_v do_v where_o their_o lord_n be_v lay_v and_o how_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v fast_o and_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o because_o night_n approach_v they_o intend_v after_o the_o sabbath_n end_v to_o express_v their_o last_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o there_o dear_a lord_n also_o in_o bring_v some_o more_o sweet_a odour_n and_o spice_n for_o preserve_v and_o perfume_a of_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o the_o narrow_a room_n where_o it_o lay_v more_o to_o show_v the_o honour_n and_o devotion_n they_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o once_o more_o to_o behold_v to_o touch_v and_o kiss_v those_o most_o holy_a relic_n than_o that_o there_o be_v now_o need_v of_o any_o more_o such_o cost_n §_o 113_o thus_o our_o so_o cruel_o murder_v lord_n be_v now_o at_o rest_n whilst_o his_o glorious_a soul_n meanwhile_o that_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o deity_n and_o now_o attend_v on_o with_o multitude_n of_o angel_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n conquer_v as_o to_o their_o former_a tyranny_n over_o man_n and_o over_o the_o low_a part_n of_o this_o world_n by_o his_o late_a death_n and_o deliver_v also_o thence_o such_o imprison_a soul_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o passion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n zee_n 9.11_o tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tui_fw-la emisisti_fw-la vinctos_fw-la tuos_fw-la de_fw-la lacu_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la and_o so_o with_o they_o enter_v into_o paradise_n the_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o repose_v for_o all_o happy_a soul_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n where_o he_o be_v adore_v by_o they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o endless_a felicity_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o late_a fellow-sufferer_n though_o upon_o a_o just_a account_n the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o so_o this_o its_o beatifical_a presence_n they_o there_o enjoy_v till_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o its_o return_n to_o exalt_v also_o his_o crucify_a body_n to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n thus_o i_o say_v our_o so_o cruel_o murder_v lord_n be_v now_o at_o rest_n but_o not_o so_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n who_o see_v these_o two_o noble_a person_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n through_o so_o much_o popular_a hate_n to_o have_v so_o honourable_o inter_v his_o body_n give_v they_o a_o great_a jealousy_n and_o the_o prediction_n also_o about_o his_o rise_n again_o the_o three_o day_n much_o disturb_v they_o though_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v quite_o forget_v by_o our_o lord_n disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o one_o will_v think_v have_v most_o cause_n to_o have_v remember_v it_o and_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o they_o have_v upon_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o also_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o as_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a mount_n after_o our_o lord_n transfiguration_n and_o after_o this_o again_o be_v by_o he_o mind_v of_o it_o but_o the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o they_o go_v along_o to_o the_o garden_n he_o tell_v they_o then_o also_o that_o when_o rise_v he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n mat._n 26.32_o i_o say_v this_o forget_v by_o they_o yet_o now_o very_o much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o can_v now_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o when_o they_o ask_v he_o a_o sign_n once_o and_o again_o mat._n 12.38.16.4_o he_o allege_v to_o they_o that_o of_o jonah_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n shall_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o and_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n not_o be_v able_a to_o detain_v he_o and_o his_o say_n that_o if_o they_o destroy_v the_o temple_n mean_v his_o body_n after_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o which_o speech_n of_o he_o though_o before_o they_o make_v it_o misconstrue_v by_o they_o a_o article_n to_o condemn_v he_o yet_o now_o they_o can_v apprehend_v in_o another_o and_o its_o right_n sense_n and_o may_v thereby_o have_v condemn_v themselves_o now_o also_o perhaps_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o majesty_n before_o they_o at_o his_o arraignment_n run_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v short_o see_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o last_o the_o obsequious_a respect_n they_o see_v give_v to_o his_o body_n by_o those_o two_o eminent_a person_n they_o conceive_v may_v arise_v from_o some_o such_o hope_n and_o be_v perform_v from_o some_o such_o expectation_n remember_v therefore_o these_o prediction_n and_o perhaps_o not_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o event_n after_o have_v behold_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n at_o and_o before_o his_o death_n they_o think_v it_o meet_v at_o least_o to_o prevent_v any_o cheat_n in_o the_o business_n and_o to_o hinder_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v not_o upon_o such_o rumour_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o to_o deceive_v the_o credulous_a people_n remove_v secret_o his_o body_n and_o so_o show_v the_o empty_a sepulchre_n and_o suborn_v some_o to_o say_v they_o have_v see_v he_o though_o indeed_o no_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o his_o disciple_n if_o find_v his_o word_n false_a will_v at_o least_o recant_v their_o former_a error_n and_o confess_v he_o a_o impostor_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o they_o haste_v again_o to_o pilate_n for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v late_o over_o night_n before_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o solemn_a and_o sumptuous_a burial_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o these_o prediction_n and_o the_o bad_a consequence_n that_o may_v be_v of_o they_o importune_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o sepulchre_n till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o as_o if_o jealous_a also_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o watch_n that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v seal_v beside_o but_o why_o this_o seal_n because_o if_o the_o body_n be_v take_v away_o there_o must_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o this_o theft_n discover_v but_o so_o will_v there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o it_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v again_o for_o how_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o that_o power_n which_o raise_v the_o body_n might_n or_o will_v not_o also_o throw_v open_v the_o door_n for_o its_o passage_n but_o this_o seal_n serve_v well_o meanwhile_o to_o save_v it_o from_o the_o pillage_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o to_o guard_v it_o from_o the_o guard_n some_o ancient_n say_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v by_o they_o fasten_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o iron_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v according_o by_o themselves_o the_o governor_n leave_v this_o whole_o to_o their_o own_o order_n and_o doubtless_o much_o wonder_v at_o these_o their_o extravagant_a jealousy_n and_o fear_n so_o to_o the_o monument_n they_o go_v set_v this_o guard_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n and_o this_o with_o no_o regret_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o which_o but_o by_o better_a work_n sure_o than_o these_o they_o have_v so_o
so_o his_o glorify_a body_n shall_v not_o remain_v alone_o but_o have_v also_o a_o great_a train_n of_o other_o glorify_a body_n who_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o it_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n who_o to_o show_v his_o conquest_n not_o only_o over_o his_o own_o but_o our_o death_n and_o to_o confirm_v to_o we_o also_o our_o resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o he_o be_v together_o with_o he_o the_o primitiae_fw-la dormientium_fw-la and_o the_o primogeniti_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la in_o who_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a then_o to_o foreshow_v what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n now_o lie_v in_o their_o dust_n at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o some_o of_o these_o saint_n also_o in_o these_o their_o new_a restore_v body_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n say_v the_o evangelist_n still_v it_o so_o as_o if_o now_o sanctify_v with_o their_o presence_n and_o in_o allude_v to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o these_o glorify_a body_n be_v now_o to_o be_v eternal_a inhabitant_n and_o there_o these_o also_o appear_v to_o many_o say_v the_o text_n according_a as_o the_o divine_a providence_n dispose_v testify_v to_o they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o further_o confirm_v it_o with_o their_o own_o and_o so_o present_o disappear_v again_o now_o what_o glorify_a person_n these_o shall_v be_v whether_o some_o holy_a man_n or_o also_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v late_o before_o decease_v as_o the_o baptist_n s._n simeon_n anna_n zachary_n s._n joseph_n or_o other_o who_o sepulcher_n be_v near_o the_o city_n and_o well_o know_v and_o now_o view_v to_o be_v open_v and_o empty_a by_o such_o as_o remember_v their_o interment_n appear_v to_o such_o to_o who_o their_o person_n be_v former_o well_o know_v or_o also_o whether_o most_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a former_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o have_v lie_v now_o so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o who_o our_o lord_n will_v gratify_v with_o a_o more_o early_a resurrection_n we_o not_o know_v how_o far_o his_o favour_n now_o at_o this_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v extend_v though_o what_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o david_n act._n 2.34_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o weaken_v such_o a_o opinion_n here_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v too_o curious_a to_o inquire_v further_o into_o such_o a_o matter_n hide_v from_o we_o to_o who_o several_a thing_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o next_o world_n for_o certain_a reason_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o very_o spare_o reveal_v §_o 117_o amid_o these_o extraordinary_a discourse_n of_o our_o revive_a lord_n by_o the_o guard_n and_o by_o the_o saint_n rise_v with_o he_o the_o galilean_a woman_n who_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v observe_v where_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v set_v there_o the_o next_o day_n and_o have_v now_o prepare_v a_o more_o choice_a composition_n of_o spice_n and_o odour_n than_o the_o former_a haste_n of_o his_o burial_n will_v permit_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o which_o woman_n also_o use_v to_o be_v better_o skill_v rise_v up_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n there_o to_o visit_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o pay_v this_o last_o office_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o love_n unto_o it_o these_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n our_o bless_a lady_n sister-in-law_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n brethren_n salome_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o herod_n steward_n and_o some_o other_o beside_o but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o our_o lord_n mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n among_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o who_o have_v a_o much_o great_a love_n to_o and_o grief_n for_o her_o son_n than_o any_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o active_a as_o they_o in_o express_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o that_o john_n to_o who_o prudent_a care_n she_o be_v commit_v have_v restrain_v her_o return_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o to_o put_v some_o bound_n to_o her_o grief_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o add_v sorrow_n to_o sorrow_n or_o rather_o because_o both_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v never_o diminish_v or_o eclipse_v in_o she_o who_o also_o full_a of_o grace_n lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n all_o our_o word_n and_o well_o remember_v what_o other_o forget_v and_o also_o because_o most_o probable_o our_o lord_n consolation_n of_o she_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v be_v not_o at_o all_o defer_v but_o that_o by_o his_o immediate_a apparition_n to_o she_o he_o afford_v she_o a_o early_a recompense_n of_o her_o former_a suffer_v those_o sword-point_n of_o sorrow_n at_o his_o cross_n and_o also_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o she_o alone_o wither_a not_o at_o that_o time_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n though_o our_o lord_n meanwhile_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v she_o have_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o other_o of_o his_o return_n to_o life_n which_o she_o also_o may_v then_o understand_v from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o certain_a degree_n for_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o so_o whilst_o other_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o she_o remain_v after_o this_o beatifical_a sight_n all_o this_o morning_n in_o the_o posture_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mourner_n retire_v continue_v in_o a_o rapture_n of_o joy_n and_o uncessant_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o none_o can_v here_o rational_o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o honour_n mary_n magdalen_n love_n and_o tear_n and_o s._n peter_n primacy_n and_o extraordinary_a affection_n to_o he_o with_o a_o gracious_a sight_n of_o he_o before_o the_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n omit_v this_o to_o his_o own_o mother_n more_o love_a and_o belove_v by_o him_z §_o 118_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n thus_o retire_v and_o the_o other_o woman_n as_o yet_o busy_a in_o order_v their_o provision_n mary_n magdalen_n more_o regardless_o as_o former_o luk._n 10.42_o of_o such_o by-business_n more_o fervorous_a and_o impatient_a in_o her_o affection_n to_o be_v with_o what_o be_v yet_o leave_v she_o of_o our_o lord_n who_o only_o the_o devout_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n can_v have_v restrain_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o long_o run_v before_o the_o rest_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a say_v s._n john_n with_o a_o valour_n more_o than_o a_o woman_n to_o this_o place_n there_o rather_o to_o expect_v and_o stay_v for_o her_o company_n for_o this_o s._n john_n particular_a story_n of_o she_o as_o also_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o she_o alone_o before_o the_o other_o mention_v also_o by_o s._n mark_n mark._n 16.9_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n seem_v to_o intimate_v but_o here_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n write_v thing_n more_o compendious_o in_o which_o other_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o some_o with_o more_o other_o with_o few_o circumstance_n and_o so_o for_o person_n also_o some_o mention_v more_o than_o other_o do_v wherein_o yet_o be_v no_o contradiction_n whilst_o i_o give_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o these_o sacred_a historian_n have_v deliver_v i_o desire_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o do_v not_o or_o can_v punctual_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o so_o small_a a_o time_n and_o yet_o so_o very_o full_a of_o various_a occurrence_n since_o as_o s._n jerome_n on_o mat._n 28._o observe_v particular_o of_o these_o woman_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v several_a excursion_n to_o and_o return_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v by_o they_o and_o perhaps_o not_o of_o all_o of_o they_o together_o crebro_fw-la abeunt_fw-la say_v he_o &_o recurrunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la a_o sepulcro_fw-la domini_fw-la diu_fw-la abesse_fw-la aut_fw-la longius_fw-la marry_o magdalen_n then_o come_v thither_o thus_o alone_o when_o the_o soldier_n be_v already_o flee_v away_o of_o who_o she_o know_v nothing_o see_v the_o great_a stone_n roll_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o our_o lord_n body_n take_v thence_o at_o which_o surprise_v with_o great_a wonder_n and_o grief_n she_o run_v back_o into_o the_o city_n to_o the_o house_n where_o s._n peter_n abode_n with_o s._n john_n and_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n probable_o all_o the_o disciple_n not_o lodging_n together_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o sad_a news_n 24._o see_v ink._n 24.9_o 12_o 24._o that_o the_o monument_n be_v throw_v open_a and_o no_o body_n there_o these_o two_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o society_n and_o between_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o more_o particular_a friendship_n who_o also_o have_v
a_o certain_a number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o the_o precedent_n work_v exact_a pattern_n of_o the_o succeed_a and_o nothing_o here_o casual_o happen_v especial_o the_o number_n of_o six_o and_o seven_o have_v be_v very_o mystical_a and_o sacred_a ever_o since_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o six_o and_o rest_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n §_o 143_o before_o this_o time_n than_o be_v expire_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o disciple_n also_o and_o the_o galilean_a woman_n with_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v now_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o remain_v together_o probable_o in_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v celebrate_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v first_o make_v choice_n of_o in_o the_o house_n of_o some_o wealthy_a disciple_n when_o he_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o provide_v the_o paschal_n feast_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a transact_n of_o all_o these_o affair_n and_o there_o our_o lord_n the_o last_o time_n show_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v discourse_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o their_o publish_n and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o universal_a power_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v now_o give_v by_o god_n to_o he_o he_o promise_v before_o their_o go_v abroad_o in_o his_o service_n to_o endue_v they_o also_o speedy_o after_o his_o ascend_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a by_o send_v upon_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v promise_v of_o old_a in_o joel_n 2.28_o cite_v for_o it_o by_o st._n peter_n act_v 2.17_o zach._n 12.10_o ezec._n 36.26_o tell_v they_o that_o john_n baptize_v only_o with_o water_n but_o that_o they_o not_o many_o day_n thence_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n see_v mat._n 3.11_o or_o flame_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o flame_n at_o pentecost_n it_o descend_v and_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v remove_v no_o more_o from_o jerusalem_n till_o this_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v §_o 144_o the_o disciple_n hear_v our_o lord_n speak_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n act._n 1.3_o as_o also_o before_o in_o galilee_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o their_o receive_a power_n also_o from_o on_o high_a and_o a_o charge_n not_o to_o depart_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o royal_a city_n join_v perhaps_o with_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n thing_n not_o then_o understand_v so_o spiritual_o by_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o imagine_v some_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o to_o be_v restore_v in_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o race_n of_o david_n over_o all_o other_o nation_n like_v to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o which_o follow_v short_o after_o namely_o their_o utter_a ruin_n a_o thing_n that_o run_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n also_o that_o go_v to_o emaus_n luk_n 24.21_o present_o ask_v our_o lord_n whether_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v of_o his_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n this_o they_o inquire_v notwithstanding_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a and_o inform_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v treat_v he_o their_o master_n so_o shall_v it_o they_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v banish_a kill_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o our_o lord_n therefore_o not_o too_o much_o to_o contristate_v they_o and_o know_v they_o not_o well_o prepare_v as_o yet_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o such_o secret_n in_o which_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o more_o full_o instruct_v they_o afterward_o and_o at_o how_o great_a a_o distance_n his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o mean_v it_o when_o the_o twelve_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n do_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o as_o much_o meekness_n and_o support_v of_o their_o infirmity_n return_v they_o only_o this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o his_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n much_o what_o so_o as_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n concern_v who_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n dabitur_fw-la illis_fw-la quibus_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la meo_fw-la mat._n 20.23_o and_o to_o peter_n inquisitive_a concern_v john_n si_fw-mi eum_fw-la volo_fw-la manere_fw-la &c_n &c_n quid_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la and_n indeed_o there_o be_v many_o futurity_n with_o which_o it_o be_v better_a that_o our_o human_a weakness_n be_v not_o preacquaint_v as_o perhaps_o fit_a here_o that_o hope_v defer_v may_v not_o too_o much_o contristate_v they_o for_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o long_a revolution_n of_o many_o age_n as_o be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o our_o lord_n return_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o before_o that_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v at_o last_o to_o precede_v his_o kingdom_n which_o come_v of_o his_o in_o glory_n many_o as_o appear_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2.1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o 9_o perhaps_o by_o understanding_n mat._n 24.34_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o expect_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o great_a terror_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v st._n peter_n first_o sermon_n in_o the_o act_n show_n that_o they_o then_o apprehend_v it_o not_o far_o off_o but_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o this_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o and_o preach_v this_o my_o kingdom_n bold_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 145_o after_o such_o discourse_n pass_v in_o that_o large_a caenaculum_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n to_o his_o father_n be_v full_o come_v he_o lead_v they_o first_o out_o of_o the_o city_n through_o the_o plain_a about_o a_o mile_n in_o breadth_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n that_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n his_o friend_n of_o that_o place_n make_v also_o part_v of_o his_o train_n and_o so_o ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n but_o we_o may_v imagine_v this_o their_o procession_n out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v by_o his_o miraculous_a power_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n order_v as_o that_o neither_o himself_o be_v see_v by_o other_o save_v they_o at_o least_o in_o a_o know_a shape_n nor_o so_o great_a a_o company_n perhaps_o by_o divide_v themselves_o much_o note_v arrive_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n which_o show_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o dear_a mark_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o they_o towards_o heaven_n from_o whence_o all_o blessing_n come_v and_o therefore_o this_o a_o usual_a gesture_n in_o all_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n and_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n after_o his_o redemption_n of_o man_n as_o god_n the_o father_n also_o do_v after_o his_o creation_n gen._n 1.28_o and_o as_o aaron_z the_o former_a legal_a high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a command_n numb_a 6.23_o be_v say_v levit._n 9.22_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o before_o his_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o also_o the_o fire_n descend_v afterward_o from_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n typify_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o ascend_v slow_o and_o by_o degree_n so_o as_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o discern_v his_o motion_n till_o at_o some_o height_n a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o further_a gaze_v after_o he_o thus_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o so_o much_o splendour_n and_o glory_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o who_o have_v moses_n and_o elias_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o bright_a cloud_n of_o ray_n compass_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o 22.6_o act_n 22.6_o when_o he_o be_v afterward_o see_v by_o st._n paul_n act_v 22.6_o 11._o appear_v in_o such_o a_o glory_n at_o noonday_n transcend_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o light_n thereof_o strike_v he_o blind_a yet_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o this_o glory_n admit_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o in_o his_o external_a appearance_n
a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o two_o part_n print_a at_o the_o theatre_n in_o oxford_n 1685._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n §_o 1_o our_o saviour_n come_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4000_o §_o 2_o when_o the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n a_o stranger_n §_o 3_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v send_v before_o §_o 4_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n both_o as_o to_o his_o birth_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v §_o 5_o but_o especial_o as_o to_o his_o preach_n §_o 6_o virtue_n action_n §_o 7_o and_o suffering_n §_o 8_o our_o saviour_n conception_n in_o galilee_n §_o 9_o of_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a virgin_n §_o 12_o of_o mean_a condition_n §_o 13_o espouse_v to_o a_o husband_n §_o 14_o and_o inform_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o this_o great_a favour_n intend_v she_o by_o god_n §_o 15_o whereupon_o she_o go_v to_o visit_v her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n mother_n of_o the_o baptist_n §_o 16_o converse_v with_o her_o §_o 17_o three_o month_n §_o 18_o whence_o she_o with_o some_o apprehension_n return_v to_o her_o husband_n §_o 19_o but_o he_o be_v a_o very_a discreet_a righteous_a and_o holy_a person_n whilst_o he_o be_v think_v of_o dismiss_v she_o private_o §_o 20_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n not_o to_o do_v it_o because_o that_o her_o conception_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 21_o to_o who_o joseph_n most_o ready_o obey_v and_o continue_v to_o cohabit_v with_o she_o §_o 22_o at_o nazareth_n till_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n draw_v near_o which_o be_v §_o 23_o to_o be_v at_o bethlehem_n §_o 24_o whither_o a_o edict_n of_o augustus_n force_v they_o to_o go_v §_o 25_o and_o there_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o lodge_v very_o mean_o §_o 27_o in_o a_o stable_a §_o 28_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v §_o 29_o a_o great_a exaninition_n and_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n §_o 31_o his_o parent_n only_o be_v present_a and_o adore_v he_o §_o 33_o meanwhile_o a_o angel_n publish_v this_o birth_n to_o certain_a shepherd_n there_o in_o the_o field_n watch_v their_o flock_n §_o 35_o and_o be_v second_v by_o many_o more_o §_o 36_o who_o glorify_a god_n for_o this_o birth_n in_o a_o song_n §_o 36_o as_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v for_o and_o in_o it_z §_o 38_o the_o shepherd_n immediate_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o see_v and_o worship_v this_o newborn_a child_n §_o 39_o god_n great_a wisdom_n in_o thus_o order_v these_o affair_n §_o 41_o the_o shepherd_n relation_n be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o both_o the_o parent_n §_o 42_o but_o his_o mother_n especial_o keep_v this_o and_o such_o other_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o herself_o and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n §_o 43_o our_o lord_n be_v circumcise_a §_o 46_o to_o 55_o a_o digression_n concern_v circumcision_n the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o §_o 55_o to_o 61._o of_o the_o give_v he_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o his_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n §_o 61_o to_o 71._o the_o history_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n §_o 71_o to_o 77_o of_o the_o presentation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n §_o 77_o to_o 80_o who_o simeon_n take_v up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o open_o confess_v §_o 80_o as_o do_v also_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n §_o 81_o which_o public_a testimony_n alarm_v herod_n §_o 82_o wherefore_o the_o parent_n be_v return_v to_o bethlehem_n with_o he_o §_o 83_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n warn_v joseph_n to_o flee_v with_o they_o into_o egypt_n §_o 84_o to_o 89_o which_o they_o do_v immediate_o and_o 89_o to_o 94_o whilst_o herod_n out_o of_o great_a fury_n slay_v all_o the_o child_n in_o bethlehem_n hope_v thereby_o to_o have_v slay_v our_o lord_n himself_o §_o 94_o they_o arrive_v safe_a in_o egypt_n §_o 95_o where_o they_o stay_v not_o long_o till_o §_o 96_o to_o 100_o herod_n miserable_o die_v and_o 100_o joseph_n be_v command_v to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n §_o 101_o who_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o judea_n dare_v not_o go_v thither_o but_o retire_v into_o galilee_n to_o his_o own_o city_n nazareth_n §_o 102_o which_o seem_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n §_o 103_o and_o prefigure_v by_o samson_n §_o 104_o little_o write_v of_o his_o life_n or_o action_n there_o till_o 30_o year_n old_a §_o 105_o though_o he_o be_v then_o also_o fill_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n §_o 108_o only_o at_o 12_o year_n old_a he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o §_o 109_o stay_v after_o his_o parent_n be_v go_v away_o §_o 112_o for_o suppose_v he_o in_o the_o company_n they_o go_v homeward_o without_o he_o but_o return_v §_o 113_o to_o jerusalem_n find_v he_o among_o the_o doctor_n §_o 114_o whereat_o his_o mother_n wonder_v demand_v why_o he_o have_v so_o use_v his_o parent_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v be_v about_o his_o father_n business_n §_o 115_o which_o answer_n they_o seem_v not_o full_o to_o comprehend_v but_o his_o mother_n §_o 116_o lay_v this_o up_o in_o her_o heart_n where_o the_o doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n after_o this_o he_o go_v §_o 117_o to_o nazareth_n with_o his_o parent_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o and_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n but_o the_o entire_a history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n from_o this_o his_o return_n to_o nazareth_n till_o his_o baptism_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n §_o 118_o yet_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n divers_a particular_n may_v be_v collect_v §_o 126_o in_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v happen_v the_o death_n of_o s._n joseph_n §_o 127_o our_o lord_n be_v short_o to_o manifest_v himself_o and_o enter_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o call_n john_n baptist_n be_v send_v who_o mission_n and_o preach_v in_o describe_v §_o 137_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n go_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o §_o 139_o thence_o immediate_o retire_v to_o prayer_n the_o father_n give_v testimony_n to_o he_o by_o a_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n §_o 141_o which_o voice_n be_v afterward_o several_a time_n reiterated_a and_o §_o 142_o himself_o often_o urge_v it_o in_o his_o preach_n §_o 143_o but_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n new_o receive_v depart_v immediate_o into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o remain_v in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n till_o §_o 150_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o tempt_v he_o which_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v divers_a way_n till_o be_v foil_v in_o all_o he_o depart_v and_o §_o 163_o john_n continue_v his_o preach_n and_o open_o testify_v of_o our_o saviour_n §_o 165_o our_o lord_n return_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n §_o 166_o show_v himself_o unto_o john_n and_z §_o 167_o the_o next_o day_n entertain_v two_o of_o john_n disciple_n one_o of_o they_o s._n andrew_n §_o 168_o who_o bring_v in_o his_o brother_n simon_n and_o §_o 170_o short_o after_o our_o lord_n himself_o call_v s._n philip_n and_o he_o nathanael_n §_o 172_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n forerepresent_v his_o future_a glory_n §_o 173_o our_o savour_n go_v thence_o to_o galilee_n arrive_v at_o cana_n §_o 174_o where_o he_o wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n of_o change_a water_n into_o wine_n §_o 176_o thence_o to_o 〈…〉_o §_o 177_o with_o his_o mother_n brethren_z and_o disciple_n §_o 178_o some_o whereof_o also_o be_v woman_n §_o 179_o thence_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n §_o 180_o where_o he_o first_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n and_o afterward_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n §_o 181_o some_o of_o who_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o authority_n §_o 182_o but_o he_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n §_o 183_o yet_o some_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o §_o 184_o particular_o nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n with_o who_o our_o lord_n hold_v a_o long_a discourse_n §_o 186._o after_o the_o paschal_n feast_n our_o lord_n not_o trust_v to_o the_o hierosolymite_n go_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n §_o 187_o and_o order_v his_o convert_n to_o be_v baptize_v §_o 188_o whereupon_o john_n withdraw_v further_o towards_o herod_n jurisdiction_n §_o 189_o meanwhile_o there_o grow_v a_o little_a emulation_n of_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n see_v
and_o devotion_n all_o the_o desert_n also_o thereof_o be_v fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o person_n who_o have_v cast-off_a all_o secular_a care_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a be_v whole_o employ_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o contemplation_n from_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n derive_v the_o first_o pattern_n after_o that_o exercise_v in_o the_o act_n act._n 2.44_o and_o rule_v thereof_o and_o thus_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o more_o full_o to_o show_v himself_o now_o by_o his_o son_n reconcile_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n send_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o bear_v to_o that_o country_n especial_o towards_o which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o have_v former_o show_v his_o great_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o on_o which_o former_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o so_o many_o plague_n §_o 85_o of_o this_o gracious_a visitation_n of_o idolatrous_a egypt_n by_o our_o lord_n much_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v thither_o on_o a_o cloud_n in_fw-la corpore_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la vectus_fw-la and_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v melt_v tn_z the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o vers_fw-la 18._o that_o the_o city_n thereof_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n of_o which_o city_n one_o mention_v be_v heliopolis_n in_o or_o near_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v sojourn_v there_o and_o in_o that_o day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o vow_v make_v to_o he_o in_o that_o day_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o who_o all_o which_o three_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n this_o blessing_n and_o pity_n and_o reconciliation_n purchase_v by_o himself_o this_o infant_n now_o rejoice_v to_o carry_v to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a also_o of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o gospel_n restrain_v to_o jerusalem_n §_o 86_o by_o our_o lord_n remove_v also_o thither_o and_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n so_o early_o be_v presignify_v the_o course_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o shall_v pass_v first_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o when_o their_o fullness_n comein_a return_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o antichrist_n of_o who_o herod_n be_v a_o type_n shall_v be_v first_o destroy_v and_o then_o be_v a_o three_o fulfil_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n for_o these_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o this_o royal_a infant_n despise_v this_o cross_n so_o early_o lay_v upon_o his_o tender_a shoulder_n and_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n with_o as_o much_o jubilation_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n as_o his_o parent_n with_o compassion_n of_o he_o §_o 87_o s._n joseph_n be_v summon_v for_o his_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n appearance_n at_o bethleem_n when_o she_o very_o great_a with_o child_n and_o unfit_a for_o travel_v on_o foot_n probable_o have_v procure_v a_o ass_n to_o carry_v she_o thither_o and_o keep_v he_o there_o till_o their_o shortly-intended_n return_v home_o and_o so_o by_o the_o service_n of_o this_o poor_a beast_n which_o be_v very_o ready_a at_o hand_n as_o lodging_n in_o the_o same_o room_n this_o long_a journey_n be_v somewhat_o ease_v the_o holy_a virgin_n ride_v thereon_o and_o carry_v our_o lord_n in_o her_o lap_n and_o s._n joseph_n lead_v he_o perhaps_o lade_v also_o with_o some_o tool_n proper_a to_o his_o trade_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o get_v he_o and_o their_o live_n and_o very_o opportune_o have_v the_o magi_n present_v they_o with_o a_o little_a gold_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o way_n till_o somewhere_o settle_v in_o egypt_n he_o may_v subsist_v by_o his_o labour_n §_o 88_o and_o now_o leave_v these_o holy_a traveller_n on_o their_o way_n make_v all_o possible_a speed_n the_o child_n age_n can_v suffer_v and_o such_o a_o beast_n perform_v and_o s._n joseph_n use_v the_o great_a diligence_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o such_o a_o double_a treasure_n he_o have_v care_n of_o the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o he_o and_o she_o pass_v their_o time_n partly_o in_o a_o reverend_a silence_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n partly_o in_o discourse_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n all_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n they_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v and_o see_v concern_v their_o little_a one_o which_o afford_v they_o great_a consolation_n in_o the_o tread_v those_o tedious_a desert_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o herod_n he_o see_v the_o eastern_a stranger_n have_v thus_o deceive_v he_o and_o be_v yet_o more_o incense_v by_o reflect_v on_o the_o former_a labour_n of_o his_o new-gotten_a kingdom_n not_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o his_o vast_a expense_n on_o many_o sumptuous_a building_n and_o especial_o on_o their_o temple_n the_o more_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o that_o nation_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o some_o of_o his_o flatterer_n have_v already_o confer_v upon_o himself_o and_o beside_o this_o be_v make_v very_o jealous_a by_o many_o former_a conspiracy_n for_o which_o he_o have_v also_o already_o put_v some_o of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o wife_n to_o death_n much_o disgust_v also_o with_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o ask_v by_o he_o where_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v instead_o of_o name_v he_o to_o this_o honour_n and_o disclaim_v any_o other_o answer_v without_o study_v in_o bethleem_n and_o produce_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v it_o §_o 89_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v roll_a in_o his_o mind_n remove_v from_o he_o all_o humanity_n or_o demur_n touch_v his_o intend_a slaughter_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o inquisition_n first_o that_o be_v mention_v either_o to_o what_o place_n or_o house_n the_o magi_n when_o come_v thither_o repair_v or_o what_o nobility_n there_o of_o david_n race_n by_o have_v a_o son_n late_o bear_v be_v more_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o suspicion_n though_o have_v such_o a_o quest_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n stable_a and_o cratch_n be_v now_o very_o advantageous_a to_o have_v escape_v such_o a_o search_n and_o none_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wiseman_n but_o the_o star_n he_o send_v his_o soldier_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o sorround_v and_o surprise_v the_o bethleemite_n when_o expect_v or_o fear_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o who_o have_v they_o fore-known_a of_o such_o a_o body_n of_o arm_a man_n come_v against_o they_o yet_o can_v not_o have_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v intend_v only_o against_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o fault_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o die_v slaughter_n be_v yet_o more_o cruel_a be_v do_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n every_o where_o disperse_v as_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o a_o cruelty_n surpass_v all_o belief_n have_v not_o herod_n be_v the_o actor_n famous_a also_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o of_o who_o josephus_n relate_v not_o long_o after_o this_o a_o like_a inhumanity_n viz._n his_o design_v the_o murder_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o to_o make_v also_o the_o sure_a work_n which_o be_v but_o necessary_a against_o a_o downright_a prophecy_n he_o cause_v not_o only_o those_o bear_v a_o little_a before_o the_o sage_n arrival_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o all_o whatever_o bear_v within_o two_o year_n before_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o those_o bear_v in_o the_o town_n but_o in_o the_o territory_n or_o coast_n of_o bethleem_n have_v ask_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o wiseman_n punctual_o at_o what_o time_n the_o star_n first_o appear_v to_o they_o from_o which_o we_o may_v collect_v the_o star_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o admire_v by_o they_o for_o some_o two_o year_n before_o as_o comet_n use_v to_o precede_v for_o some_o time_n the_o event_n they_o signify_v but_o the_o certain_a indication_n and_o design_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v only_o then_o reveal_v to_o they_o when_o the_o child_n be_v already_o bear_v §_o 90_o the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o poor_a bethleemite_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o mother_n all_o so_o sudden_o bereave_v of_o their_o child_n be_v so_o great_a that_o s._n matthew_n declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v special_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o
spirit_n as_o when_o afterward_o he_o repair_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o these_o abode_n for_o the_o three_o day_n next_o ensue_v §_o 110_o in_o the_o temple_n about_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n be_v certain_a porch_n or_o exedraes_n or_o chamber_n call_v also_o gazophylacia_n for_o the_o good_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n repose_v in_o they_o such_o room_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n see_v jer._n 35.2_o 4.36.12_o 26_o and_o in_o these_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n assemble_v at_o certain_a time_n or_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n expound_v the_o mosaic_a law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o instruct_v the_o youth_n such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o learning_n dispute_v also_o among_o themselves_o and_o state_v the_o hard_a question_n and_o difficulty_n therein_o who_o also_o beside_o the_o temple_n use_v synagogue_n and_o have_v likewise_o beside_o these_o many_o school_n institute_v for_o the_o fame_n purpose_n of_o which_o school_n and_o synagogue_n there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n 480._o sigon_n ius_o lib._n 2_o cap._n 8._o so_o act._n 19.9_o be_v mention_v s._n paul_n reason_v or_o teach_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n act._n 24.12_o he_o plead_v his_o not_o have_v dispute_v with_o any_o in_o the_o temple_n act._n 6.9_o be_v mention_v those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o etc._n etc._n dispute_v with_o stephen_n jerem._n chap._n 36.10_o baruch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v read_v the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n himself_n be_v in_o restraint_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o gazophilacio_n gamariae_fw-la scribae_fw-la in_o vestibalo_fw-it superiori_fw-la in_fw-la introitu_fw-la porte_fw-fr novae_fw-la domus_fw-la domini_fw-la audiente_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la which_o perhaps_o be_v do_v out_o of_o some_o eminenter_fw-la place_n in_o the_o room_n to_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n see_v also_o jer._n 26.10_o 11._o so_o our_o lord_n john_n 8_o 20_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o gazophylacio_n and_o another_o time_n in_o porticu_fw-la salomonis_fw-la jo._n 10.23_o in_o these_o place_n also_o where_o the_o doctor_n teach_v their_o scholar_n or_o the_o people_n be_v some_o chair_n place_v for_o themselves_o and_o some_o low_a seat_n or_o mat_n spread_v on_o the_o floor_n for_o their_o scholar_n or_o auditor_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v act._n 22_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 111_o in_o this_o conference_n of_o the_o doctor_n than_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n present_v himself_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o withdraw_a from_o his_o parent_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o appear_v in_o this_o assembly_n more_o than_o once_o which_o will_v have_v cause_v some_o great_a inquiry_n after_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o predesigned_a privacy_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o education_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o two_o former_a day_n as_o be_v say_v of_o anna_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o so_o as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n or_o at_o some_o time_n in_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o humility_n beg_v from_o other_o charity_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o sustenance_n here_o then_o the_o text_n say_v our_o young_a lord_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v place_v in_o a_o semicircle_n among_o other_o person_n perhaps_o not_o much_o elder_a who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v here_o our_o lord_n attentive_o hearken_v to_o their_o discourse_n and_o in_o thing_n difficult_a or_o not_o sufficient_o explain_v ask_v they_o as_o perhaps_o other_o their_o scholar_n do_v with_o a_o modesty_n become_v his_o age_n his_o question_n but_o then_o some_o of_o these_o at_o least_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o well_o resolve_v like_o those_o afterward_o 25._o mat._n 21_o 25._o whether_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o how_o david_n call_v christ_n his_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o son_n he_o to_o give_v they_o some_o light_n so_o much_o as_o his_o father_n permit_v what_o person_n he_o be_v and_o to_o show_v they_o manifest_o in_o those_o immature_n year_n that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o and_o that_o he_o ask_v such_o thing_n not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o their_o learning_n he_o be_v that_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o compose_v those_o law_n and_o inspire_v those_o prophecy_n which_o they_o expound_v give_v they_o also_o the_o solution_n to_o those_o question_n wherein_o they_o be_v deficient_a he_o sit_v say_v the_o text_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o not_o only_o hear_v but_o ask_v they_o question_n and_o not_o this_o only_a which_o scholar_n usual_o do_v but_o give_v answer_n also_o answer_n probable_o not_o only_a to_o their_o question_n but_o to_o his_o own_o when_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v they_o and_o such_o answer_n as_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v say_v the_o text_n at_o his_o understanding_n all_o which_o show_v something_o very_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a in_o this_o his_o appearance_n where_o also_o himself_o guide_v these_o discourse_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n at_o nazareth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n at_o such_o a_o place_n as_o speak_v of_o himself_o we_o may_v imagine_v the_o subject_n be_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o revelation_n and_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o gracious_a speech_n there_o deliver_v as_o with_o the_o modesty_n of_o a_o child_n so_o with_o the_o gravity_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o now_o also_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n but_o with_o strange_a force_n and_o inward_a conviction_n to_o his_o auditor_n fill_v they_o and_o the_o other_o his_o hearer_n with_o strange_a admiration_n and_o this_o admiration_n probable_o will_v have_v produce_v a_o further_a inquiry_n after_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o height_n of_o such_o their_o astonishment_n the_o entrance_n in_o of_o such_o mean_a people_n as_o his_o parent_n conduce_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o abate_v their_o great_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o serve_v to_o draw_v a_o veil_n over_o the_o face_n of_o such_o either_o lazy_a searcher_n or_o already_o envious_a rival_n that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v he_o when_o as_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o education_n shall_v have_v rather_o increase_v a_o diligent_a quest_n after_o he_o the_o more_o they_o see_v no_o human_a way_n of_o his_o attain_n either_o such_o science_n or_o spirit_n and_o confidence_n §_o 112_o but_o leave_v he_o here_o thus_o employ_v in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la fuere_fw-la patris_fw-la let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o sad_a mother_n and_o her_o husband_n who_o perceive_v the_o holy_a child_n stray_v from_o they_o at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o after_o some_o search_n thereabout_a not_o find_v he_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v go_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o company_n of_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n and_o so_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n for_o this_o out_o of_o town_n and_o go_v so_o much_o the_o fast_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o overtake_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n after_o have_v finish_v thus_o in_o a_o long_a expectation_n their_o first_o day_n journey_n homeward_o and_o not_o have_v find_v the_o child_n at_o night_n as_o they_o have_v hope_v among_o their_o friend_n they_o fall_v now_o especial_o his_o tender_a mother_n into_o no_o small_a solicitude_n and_o jealousy_n concern_v he_o now_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o first_o noise_n and_o discovery_n of_o he_o raise_v by_o the_o shepherd_n and_o afterward_o much_o more_o by_o the_o magi_n and_o then_o again_o s._n simeon_n and_o anna_n proclaim_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o hereditary_a malice_n of_o herod_n family_n and_o party_n and_o who_o ever_o govern_v his_o not_o endure_v a_o rival_n the_o secret_a intelligence_n and_o spy_n that_o may_v have_v be_v set_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o and_o some_o discovery_n of_o his_o removal_n into_o galilee_n their_o own_o negligence_n in_o not_o more_o careful_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o all_o his_o motion_n who_o god_n have_v so_o honour_v and_o entrust_v with_o the_o guardianship_n of_o his_o son_n and_o perhaps_o their_o fault_n in_o carry_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o the_o law_n dispense_v with_o his_o age_n as_o yet_o for_o perform_v this_o holy_a ceremony_n such_o thought_n as_o these_o might_n much_o afflict_v they_o beside_o such_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o most_o amiable_a person_n and_o oblige_a behaviour_n as_o can_v not_o with_o any_o patience_n endure_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o fight_n in_o that_o sad_a night_n
resort_v to_o he_o as_o also_o philip_n and_o nathanael_n galilean_n we_o find_v also_o act_v 19.3_o some_o brethren_n live_v at_o ephesus_n and_o apollo_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v receive_v john_n baptism_n which_o argue_v also_o a_o resort_n to_o he_o from_o foreign_a part_n unless_o we_o imagine_v a_o authority_n of_o baptise_v either_o commit_v by_o he_o to_o or_o at_o least_o assume_v by_o some_o of_o his_o more_o eminent_a disciple_n hither_o also_o come_v the_o publican_n and_o the_o soldier_n and_o those_o that_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n make_v of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o concern_v such_o person_n most_o these_o therefore_o terrify_v with_o his_o word_n make_v humble_a confession_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n to_o he_o mat._n 3.6_o mark_n 1.5_o as_o those_o other_o convert_v in_o the_o act_n do_v to_o s._n paul_n act_v 19.18_o promise_a amendment_n of_o their_o life_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o order_n thereto_o last_o ask_v his_o advice_n and_o direction_n concern_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a vocation_n and_o employment_n where_o the_o gentleness_n and_o tenderness_n wherewith_o he_o treat_v the_o soldier_n and_o the_o publican_n yet_o the_o instrument_n of_o sustain_v the_o roman_a power_n be_v very_o notable_a not_o bid_v they_o present_o to_o desert_n or_o change_v their_o profession_n or_o propose_v to_o they_o any_o high_a perfection_n as_o he_o do_v to_o some_o other_o but_o admonish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o present_a capacity_n of_o avoid_v those_o fault_n to_o which_o their_o employment_n more_o tempt_v they_o the_o soldier_n to_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o any_o nor_o false_o accuse_v they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o plunder_v but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o gain_n their_o wage_n afford_v they_o and_o the_o publican_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enhance_v the_o tax_n upon_o the_o people_n nor_o require_v more_o than_o be_v appoint_v they_o instruct_v they_o first_o in_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o neighbour_n whilst_o he_o exhort_v other_o to_o act_n also_o of_o charity_n §_o 133_o and_o last_o hither_o also_o come_v the_o learned_a and_o highly-esteemed_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n many_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v luk._n 7_o 30._o though_o perhaps_o not_o all_o move_v with_o curiosity_n to_o see_v and_o observe_v the_o strange_o habit_v person_n and_o not_o with_o compunction_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o other_o or_o the_o believe_v what_o he_o be_v or_o say_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v afterward_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o verify_v our_o lord_n speech_n pauperes_fw-la evangelizantur_fw-la these_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o sanctity_n and_o according_o reverence_v among_o the_o people_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o baptist_n behold_v see_v and_o know_v all_o their_o interior_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o entertain_v not_o they_o with_o the_o same_o mansuetude_n and_o indulgence_n as_o the_o poor_a publican_n and_o soldier_n as_o the_o one_o appear_v to_o he_o interior_o clothe_v with_o humility_n and_o contrition_n the_o other_o with_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o present_o fall_v into_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o they_o before_o all_o the_o people_n know_v this_o the_o proper_a way_n if_o any_o for_o their_o cure_n call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o serpent_n which_o be_v also_o our_o lord_n language_n afterward_o denounce_v to_o they_o the_o novissima_fw-la the_o great_a wrath_n to_o come_v and_o such_o fruitless_a tree_n and_o chaff_n their_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o unquenchable_a fire_n unless_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o manner_n prevent_v it_o and_o see_v they_o from_o the_o approach_a messiah_n he_o foretell_v expect_v much_o contrary_n to_o what_o he_o say_v at_o his_o come_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n all_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o gentile_n he_o fore-signified_n to_o they_o by_o use_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o rock_n and_o stone_n that_o lay_v about_o he_o that_o god_n upon_o their_o incredulity_n and_o impenitency_n abandon_v they_o can_v raise_v unto_o abraham_n another_o seed_n i._n e._n out_o of_o the_o yet_o stony-hearted_a and_o unbelieving_a gentile_n as_o indeed_o not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v §_o 134_o the_o baptist_n thus_o have_v for_o some_o time_n execute_v his_o office_n and_o make_v a_o preparatory_a commencement_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 11.13_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o that_o from_o his_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v violence_n i._n e._n whilst_o whole_a multitude_n and_o crowd_n of_o people_n soldier_n publican_n sinner_n come_v flock_v in_o to_o it_o though_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n consummate_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o evangelium_fw-la with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o people_n baptize_v with_o it_o by_o they_o and_o do_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o divulge_v far_o transcend_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o so_o the_o least_o of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v matt._n 11.11_o john_n then_o be_v a_o prodromus_fw-la preach_v so_o as_o our_o lord_n afterward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o hand_n and_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v on_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a confession_n repentance_n and_o so_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o john_n baptism_n this_o be_v only_o with_o water_n and_o to_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o who_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jo._n 1._o and_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v act._n 19.4_o §_o 135_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n also_o remain_v on_o all_o who_o possible_o can_v procure_v it_o after_o john_n baptism_n of_o receive_v christ_n which_o effect_v a_o perfect_a regeneration_n by_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o whatever_o assistance_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v suppose_v in_o those_o predisposition_n to_o this_o perfect_a regeneration_n effect_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o in_o confession_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n 19.4_o act._n 19.4_o which_o thing_n be_v cause_v in_o the_o people_n by_o john_n preach_v this_o also_o we_o have_v from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n only_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o that_o those_o true_a penitent_n who_o die_v under_o john_n baptism_n only_o and_o without_o our_o lord_n become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o righteous_a decease_v under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o use_v the_o typical_a ceremony_n relate_v thereto_o whatever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a appointment_n §_o 136_o john_n therefore_o tell_v they_o that_o our_o lord_n who_o come_v after_o not_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o this_o holy_a ghost_n and_o st._n luke_n add_v baptize_v they_o also_o with_o fire_n where_o fire_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n elegant_o oppose_v by_o john_n to_o his_o water_n or_o as_o some_o rather_o understand_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n for_o s._n john_n spirit_n have_v some_o of_o that_o of_o elias_n and_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n for_o there_o it_o follow_v luk._n 3.17_o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o baptism_n show_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o every_o one_o thus_o after_o john_n have_v begin_v first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o new_a ceremony_n thereof_o baptism_n but_o defer_v all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n and_o great_a multitude_n from_o all_o part_n be_v now_o gather_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n luk._n 3.21_o at_o least_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o and_o be_v in_o great_a expectation_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n since_o he_o plain_o and_o often_o tell_v they_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o this_o christ_n nor_o show_v he_o any_o miracle_n at_o
and_o harmless_a the_o request_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o temptation_n whilst_o hereby_o the_o devil_n hope_v to_o allure_v he_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o humanity_n to_o show_v some_o superfluous_a and_o vainglorious_a act_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o mingle_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n take_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n a_o vain_a ambition_n of_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o to_o make_v some_o breach_n of_o his_o former_a resignation_n and_o obedience_n in_o this_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o the_o impatient_a israelite_n also_o in_o the_o desert_n when_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n present_o become_v clamorous_a against_o moses_n and_o will_v not_o attend_v god_n good_a time_n and_o leisure_n for_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o want_n §_o 153_o our_o bless_a lord_n stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o act_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o present_a design_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o do_v entire_o and_o only_o his_o father_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n through_o whatever_o suffering_n though_o he_o may_v here_o with_o his_o most_o sovereign_a authority_n have_v present_o banish_v satan_n from_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o last_o and_o have_v dismiss_v he_o with_o some_o sharp_a reproof_n yet_o to_o give_v we_o herein_o a_o example_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o answer_v he_o though_o such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o according_a to_o what_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n do_v judas_n 9_o or_o our_o lord_n not_o indulge_v himself_o so_o much_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o tempter_n choose_v to_o reply_v to_o the_o temptation_n and_o here_o also_o he_o prefer_v to_o frame_v all_o his_o three_o reply_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o direction_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o tak_n say_v he_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o most_o powerful_a way_n of_o repel_v this_o evil_a fiend_n by_o our_o show_v to_o he_o god_n command_v contrary_a to_o his_o suggestion_n as_o also_o our_o grandmother_n eve_n when_o yet_o in_o innocency_n at_o first_o answer_v satan_n tempt_v her_o gen._n 3.3_o that_o she_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n this_o well_o but_o she_o stand_v not_o firm_a to_o it_o §_o 154_o to_o this_o first_o satanical_a temptation_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v present_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a hand_n make_v the_o stone_n about_o he_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n of_o such_o a_o supreme_a lord_n and_o one_o so_o dear_a to_o god_n he_o as_o it_o be_v reflect_v on_o the_o former_a miscarriage_n of_o god_n people_n when_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirsty_a in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o their_o presumptuous_o demand_v a_o miracle_n before_o its_o time_n return_v to_o this_o tempter_n those_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o deut._n 8.3_o speak_v by_o moses_n concern_v the_o manna_n give_v to_o they_o so_o miraculous_o from_o heaven_n tell_v satan_n it_o be_v write_v there_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o context_n there_o run_v thus_o he_o humble_v thou_o and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o manna_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o he_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n intimate_v that_o we_o be_v for_o any_o our_o want_n with_o patience_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o provision_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o able_a with_o a_o word_n to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n with_o manna_n as_o also_o that_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o life_n be_v the_o observe_v his_o father_n word_n and_o command_n and_o the_o yield_a a_o punctual_a obedience_n thereto_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v here_o to_o satan_n what_o elsewhere_o to_o his_o disciple_n jo._n 4.32_o 34._o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o thou_o know_v not_o of_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o last_o what_o need_v of_o a_o miracle_n here_o where_o he_o can_v as_o he_o please_v satisfy_v his_o hunger_n by_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n either_o by_o feed_v on_o john_n food_n in_o the_o desert_n at_o hand_n or_o by_o speedy_o quit_v the_o desert_n receive_v it_o elsewhere_o yet_o this_o our_o good_a lord_n who_o will_v not_o here_o at_o such_o a_o person_n request_n relieve_v his_o own_o forty-daies-fast_a with_o a_o miracle_n do_v afterward_o out_o of_o compassion_n and_o also_o to_o hew_v thou_o who_o he_o be_v with_o a_o miracle_n supply_v the_o people_n fast_n though_o suffer_v only_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o mat._n 15.32_o thus_o the_o devil_n temptation_n instead_o of_o elevate_a our_o lord_n to_o some_o pride_n by_o which_o himself_o fall_v or_o curiosity_n in_o show_v vainglorious_a and_o superfluous_a wonder_n or_o sensuality_n in_o lust_a after_o food_n produce_v in_o he_o only_o a_o act_n of_o humble_a submission_n obedience_n and_o resignation_n to_o his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n and_o order_n §_o 155_o the_o devil_n find_v no_o entrance_n of_o pride_n or_o self-exaltation_n into_o our_o lord_n humanity_n this_o way_n present_o devise_v another_o our_o lord_n hunger_n be_v also_o thus_o long_o continue_v until_o all_o his_o temptation_n be_v finish_v and_o remove_v our_o lord_n out_o of_o this_o privacy_n and_o melancholic_a recess_n into_o a_o place_n of_o great_a state_n magnificence_n and_o resort_v and_o so_o take_v he_o up_o say_v the_o text_n carry_v he_o speedy_o out_o of_o the_o desert_n into_o jerusalem_n which_o take_v he_o up_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o temptation_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v also_o no_o small_a temptation_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o lord_n humility_n and_o annihilation_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hug_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n or_o embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n or_o touch_v with_o the_o paw_n of_o such_o a_o horrid_a and_o accurse_a beast_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o whatever_o external_a shape_n know_v he_o to_o be_v for_o the_o transportation_n seem_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v and_o real_a not_o representative_a only_o in_o a_o vision_n which_o vision_n will_v either_o imply_v that_o our_o lord_n humanity_n must_v be_v so_o far_o imposed-upon_a and_o deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o to_o think_v it_o real_a or_o if_o this_o transportation_n know_v to_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v only_o a_o show_n must_v much_o weaken_v the_o temptation_n §_o 156_o bring_v hither_o he_o carry_v he_o straight_o to_o his_o father_n house_n the_o holy_a temple_n sumptuous_o build_v by_o herod_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o very_o high_a place_n thereof_o one_o of_o the_o pinnacle_n we_o may_v imagine_v of_o the_o porticus_fw-la or_o tower_n which_o be_v raise_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fabric_n and_o which_o face_v the_o court_n here_o satan_n suppose_v the_o place_n may_v some_o way_n also_o sublimate_v our_o lord_n his_o thought_n if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v the_o other_o way_n upon_o he_o that_o his_o danger_n of_o fall_v may_v beget_v some_o fear_n in_o he_o and_o diffidence_n towards_o god_n here_z i_o say_v he_o mind_v he_o again_o of_o his_o be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o he_o will_v show_v to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n if_o such_o his_o station_n be_v visible_a to_o they_o who_o he_o be_v and_o will_v by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n provide_v for_o his_o safety_n in_o secure_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o thence_o and_o rely_v on_o the_o support_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o angel_n wait_v there_o to_o catch_v he_o a_o hand_n he_o have_v much_o rather_o fall_v into_o than_o those_o of_o satan_n especial_o when_o from_o this_o summity_n where_o he_o be_v place_v there_o be_v no_o stair_n or_o other_o passable_a descent_n and_o because_o also_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o lord_n last_o answer_n that_o he_o make_v his_o father_n word_n his_o rule_n satan_n now_o also_o produce_v scripture_n as_o he_o usual_o do_v to_o those_o he_o deceive_v but_o misapply_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v he_o and_o that_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n which_o place_n if_o not_o particular_o mean_v of_o he_o alone_o yet_o speak_v in_o general_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n must_v also_o be_v true_o extend_v to_o his_o son_n §_o 157_o our_o lord_n still_o remain_v fix_v upon_o the_o basis_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o
verify_n of_o our_o lord_n most_o patient_a and_o meek_a answer_n that_o man_n live_v and_o subsist_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n god_n send_v his_o good_a angel_n to_o minister_v food_n to_o this_o his_o son_n as_o also_o he_o have_v before_o in_o the_o desert_n supply_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n the_o anhungred_a israelite_n though_o their_o murmur_a and_o impatience_n do_v not_o so_o well_o deserve_v it_o and_o as_o afterward_o he_o send_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o desert_a place_n provision_n to_o elijah_n §_o 163_o meanwhile_o the_o baptist_n continue_v all_o this_o time_n his_o preach_n and_o baptise_v and_o reiterate_v in_o our_o lord_n absence_n the_o messiah_n his_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o it_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n flock_v to_o he_o the_o chief_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n trouble_v at_o his_o high_a and_o reiterated_a eulogium_fw-la concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o also_o grow_v envious_a of_o his_o great_a fame_n send_v some_o delegate_n who_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharise_n to_o examine_v from_o he_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o in_o such_o a_o strange_a guise_n and_o habit_n assume_v such_o a_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o gather_v disciple_n to_o he_o and_o by_o a_o new_a erect_a baptism_n admit_v they_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o religion_n who_o come_v to_o he_o question_v first_o whether_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o and_o who_o that_o nation_n have_v so_o long_o expect_v ready_a if_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o to_o have_v require_v some_o celestial_a evidence_n and_o sign_n thereof_o from_o he_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o from_o our_o lord_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v with_o much_o asseveration_n jo._n 1.15_o to_o remove_v such_o a_o abhor_a mistake_n from_o they_o and_o from_o the_o people_n who_o also_o much_o debate_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v s._n luke_n chap._n 3.15_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o he_o but_o only_o his_o forerunner_n and_o messenger_n this_o deny_v by_o he_o they_o ask_v he_o then_o whether_o he_o be_v elias_n who_o be_v only_o translate_v hence_o and_o yet_o alive_a they_o expect_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n to_o return_v to_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n before_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o also_o deny_v by_o he_o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o that_o person_n of_o elias_n which_o they_o mean_v and_o who_o most_o probable_o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n will_v return_v before_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v for_o a_o new_a conversion_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n then_z ask_v they_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o life_n according_a to_o that_o fancy_n mat._n 16.14_o mark_n 6.16_o or_o as_o other_o more_o probable_o understand_v it_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o prophet_n speak_v of_o and_o promise_v by_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o 18_o that_o shall_v appear_v like_a to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o people_n charge_v by_o he_o with_o most_o strict_a obedience_n to_o all_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o which_o prophet_n indeed_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o last_o but_o the_o same_o question_n with_o the_o first_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v imagine_v this_o prophet_n shall_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o his_o chief_a minister_n this_o again_o deny_v and_o he_o further_o importune_v to_o declare_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v neither_o elias_n speak_v of_o by_o malachy_n nor_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o by_o moses_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v or_o proclaim_v in_o the_o desert_n speak_v of_o by_o esaiah_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o this_o their_o messiah_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o and_o so_o for_o this_o that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o their_o more_o worthy_o entertain_v he_o §_o 164_o upon_o this_o they_o question_v he_o again_o why_o be_v such_o a_o inferior_a praco_fw-la and_o messenger_n and_o none_o of_o those_o person_n name_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o institute_v such_o a_o new_a ceremony_n and_o baptise_v of_o which_o new_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n for_o remission_n sin_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v hear_v something_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o zech._n 13.1_o 2._o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o baptise_v also_o be_v only_o a_o preparatory_a baptism_n with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n not_o that_o solemn_a one_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o shall_v enter_v the_o people_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confer_v by_o the_o messiah_n himself_o who_o he_o proclaim_v now_o come_v of_o who_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o tell_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o though_o he_o come_v after_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v before_o he_o even_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 1.15_o jo._n 1.15_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n there_o know_v all_o his_o secret_n and_o of_o who_o he_o only_o have_v also_o always_o a_o clear_a vision_n and_o fruition_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n all_o his_o will_n that_o as_o the_o law_n and_o mystical_a figure_n and_o type_n come_v by_o moses_n so_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o he_o and_o that_o all_o man_n receive_v what_o grace_n they_o have_v from_o his_o fullness_n tho_o indeed_o it_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a whether_o here_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v not_o rather_o the_o evangelist_n than_o the_o baptist_n yet_o see_v the_o baptist_n like_o discourse_n jo._n 3.31_o last_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o even_o then_o stand_v among_o they_o or_o that_o but_o a_o little_a before_o viz._n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n stand_v among_o they_o tho_o they_o know_v he_o not_o §_o 165_o for_o our_o lord_n be_v return_v again_o from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o place_n where_o john_n baptize_v there_o first_o to_o choose_v some_o disciple_n to_o attend_v he_o out_o of_o those_o prepare_v by_o john_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n wherein_o john_n for_o a_o time_n also_o be_v to_o assist_v he_o till_o a_o restraint_n shall_v be_v put_v thereto_o by_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o thus_o the_o divine_a providence_n order_v thing_n that_o by_o this_o embassy_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n john_n testification_n of_o the_o present_a appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v immediate_o notify_v to_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n though_o the_o messenger_n be_v so_o stupid_a and_o full_a of_o unbelief_n that_o they_o otherwise_o so_o inquisitive_a touch_v this_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n i_o mean_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v no_o far_o search_v at_o all_o nor_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o have_v they_o prosecute_v it_o may_v have_v occasion_v their_o question_n and_o persecute_v of_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o due_a season_n appoint_v for_o it_o but_o depart_v the_o same_o day_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o above_o 〈◊〉_d mile_n distant_a from_o jordan_n to_o relate_v the_o baptist_n answer_n to_o those_o who_o send_v they_o §_o 166_o the_o next_o day_n after_o these_o messenger_n be_v go_v our_o lord_n appear_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o john_n probable_o stand_v at_o some_o good_a distance_n and_o mingle_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o john_n after_o a_o due_a adoration_n perform_v and_o replenish_v with_o joy_n such_o we_o may_v imagine_v as_o when_o at_o our_o lord_n former_a approach_n when_o not_o yet_o bear_v he_o spring_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o again_o as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n rejoice_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o bridegroom_n voice_n john_n 3.29_o contemplate_v also_o the_o divine_a meekness_n and_o modesty_n but_o mix_v with_o majesty_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o countenance_n fall_v on_o proclaim_v to_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o behold_v you_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o sacred_a person_n i_o tell_v you_o yesterday_o that_o do_v so_o far_o transcend_v i_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o have_v i_o know_v he_o but_o that_o in_o my_o baptise_v god_n send_v and_o reveal_v he_o to_o i_o and_o also_o manifest_v he_o as_o to_o
i_o to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n sit_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o see_v and_o now_o bear_v record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n §_o 167_o upon_o which_o speech_n concern_v he_o remain_v at_o some_o distance_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o lord_n intend_v the_o disclose_v of_o himself_o only_o by_o certain_a degree_n without_o any_o near_a approach_n to_o john_n present_o leave_v he_o and_o the_o multitude_n admire_v but_o not_o yet_o follow_v him_z and_o retire_v himself_o where_o god_n his_o father_n have_v provide_v he_o a_o entertainment_n till_o the_o next_o day_n towards_o evening_n when_o as_o two_o of_o john_n frequent_a auditor_n and_o disciple_n be_v stand_v with_o he_o which_o disciple_n our_o lord_n mean_v to_o receive_v into_o his_o own_o service_n he_o again_o on_o a_o sudden_a show_v himself_o 1.36_o jo._n 1.36_o who_o john_n behold_v as_o he_o walk_v at_o a_o distance_n iterate_v his_o former_a testimony_n concern_v he_o and_o joyful_o say_v to_o they_o that_o there_o go_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o and_o not_o he_o the_o world_n be_v to_o adore_v and_o follow_v so_o that_o his_o two_o disciple_n one_o of_o which_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n the_o other_z not_o name_v by_o john_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v himself_o especial_o since_o he_o so_o punctual_o relate_v the_o circumstance_n as_o if_o himself_o present_a much_o move_v herewith_o and_o perhaps_o also_o express_o direct_v by_o the_o baptist_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o most_o holy_a master_n so_o much_o excel_v he_o with_o much_o reverence_n straight_o make_v towards_o and_o silent_o follow_v our_o lord_n not_o presume_v as_o yet_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o but_o observe_v his_o motion_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v he_o and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v because_o the_o day_n before_o upon_o john_n like_a encomium_n he_o have_v sudden_o with-drawn_a himself_o from_o the_o people_n our_o lord_n look_v back_o upon_o they_o ask_v they_o who_o or_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o call_v he_o rabbi_n a_o title_n give_v to_o no_o ordinary_a person_n mat._n 23.7_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o lodging_n and_o where_o they_o may_v repair_v to_o he_o it_o want_v then_o only_o two_o hour_n of_o night_n since_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o baptist_n such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o be_v by_o he_o refer_v to_o his_o conduct_n he_o courteous_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o and_o there_o they_o stay_v with_o he_o the_o short_a remainder_n of_o the_o day_n where_o by_o his_o heavenly_a discourse_n to_o they_o we_o may_v imagine_v such_o as_o to_o nicodemus_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n they_o be_v exceed_o confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o john_n testimony_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n inflame_v by_o his_o discourse_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o those_o that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o emaus_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o andrew_n language_n afterward_o to_o his_o brother_n peter_n jo._n 1.41_o §_o 168_o the_o next_o morning_n or_o perhaps_o the_o same_o night_n andrew_n repair_v to_o his_o brother_n simon_n peter_n for_o it_o seem_v their_o extraordinary_a piety_n as_o also_o it_o seem_v a_o special_a divine_a providence_n have_v bring_v both_o of_o they_o from_o their_o fishing-trade_n for_o a_o time_n to_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o baptist_n tell_v he_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o their_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n upon_o their_o master_n the_o baptist_n indication_n of_o he_o and_o the_o familiar_a entertainment_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o simon_n with_o his_o wont_a fervour_n present_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o to_o increase_v his_o faith_n call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o tell_v he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v and_o also_o then_o prophesy_v the_o fore-seen_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n his_o father_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a foundation-stone_n of_o his_o church_n as_o our_o lord_n more_o at_o large_a expound_v it_o unto_o he_o afterward_o in_o mat._n 16.18_o §_o 169_o here_o be_v now_o three_o disciple_n gather_v to_o our_o lord_n sufficient_o confirm_v in_o their_o belief_n from_o his_o manifest_v to_o they_o his_o knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n concern_v they_o the_o like_a to_o which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v in_o the_o baptist_n this_o day_n probable_o spend_v in_o instruct_v these_o neophyt_n the_o next_o morning_n our_o lord_n to_o check_v a_o little_a for_o the_o present_a the_o spread_n of_o his_o fame_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sometime_o to_o shine_v forth_o and_o then_o again_o to_o be_v veil_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n to_o discover_v his_o glory_n as_o not_o to_o hinder_v his_o suffering_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o to_o leave_v john_n a_o more_o free_a testimony_n of_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n purpose_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o for_o a_o while_n from_o so_o great_a a_o conflux_n of_o people_n and_o from_o these_o part_n so_o near_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o holy_a mother_n and_o kindred_n after_o a_o long_a absence_n and_o whither_o also_o the_o domestic_a affair_n of_o his_o new_o admit_v disciple_n galilean_v as_o well_o as_o he_o make_v they_o most_o ready_a to_o accompany_v he_o who_o also_o have_v already_o learn_v either_o from_o himself_o or_o the_o baptist_n his_o name_n parent_n education_n at_o nazareth_n etc._n etc._n §_o 170_o set_v forth_o this_o day_n for_o his_o journey_n our_o lord_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o philip_n a_o galilean_a also_o and_o fellow-townsman_n of_o peter_n and_o andrew_n perhaps_o then_o find_v in_o their_o company_n as_o a_o familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o with_o who_o they_o have_v already_o entertain_v some_o discourse_n concern_v jesus_n otherwise_o philip_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o punctual_a in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o nathaniel_n our_o lord_n see_v his_o faith_n and_o interior_a inclination_n present_o call_v and_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o society_n who_o be_v afterward_o a_o chief_a person_n among_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o the_o devout_a stranger_n that_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v jo._n 12.20_o make_v their_o address_n to_o our_o lord_n he_o present_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n to_o carry_v it_o more_o forward_o go_v to_o seek_v out_o nathaniel_n a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o it_o seem_v also_o a_o man_n of_o letter_n who_o be_v probable_o conjecture_v from_o his_o early_a call_n here_o and_o from_o jo._n 21.1_o 14._o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o our_o lord_n twelve_o apostle_n call_v bartholomew_n so_o as_o simon_n peter_n be_v bar-jona_n in_o which_o roll_n of_o they_o he_o be_v still_o couple_v to_o philip._n see_v 2._o part._n §_o who_o espy_v alone_o under_o a_o figtree_n perhaps_o at_o his_o devotion_n he_o call_v he_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o messiah_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o of_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o person_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o thus_o much_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v learn_v concern_v our_o lord_n secular_a condition_n nathaniel_n as_o the_o more_o learned_a common_o be_v less_o credulous_a put_v a_o check_n to_o philip_n forwardness_n especial_o when_o name_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n that_o foretell_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n which_o thing_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a blind_a not_o only_o to_o nathaniel_n here_o but_o general_o to_o the_o learned_a jew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v jesus_n the_o christ_n and_o so_o darken_v in_o this_o proceed_v to_o fulfil_v the_o other_o prophecy_n in_o work_v his_o death_n philip_n without_o far_a disute_n bid_v he_o but_o approach_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v so_o soon_o as_o our_o lord_n behold_v he_o he_o manifest_v to_o he_o his_o exact_a knowledge_n who_o he_o see_v waver_v in_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o former_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o see_v he_o and_o what_o he_o be_v do_v when_o alone_o under_o the_o figtree_n before_o philip_n call_v he_o to_o this_o omniscience_n of_o our_o lord_n nathaniel_z now_o as_o simon_n peter_n a_o little_a before_o astonish_v thereat_o yield_v up_o himself_o and_o contemn_v his_o scruple_n about_o nazareth_n make_v a_o most_o noble_a confession_n of_o our_o lord_n doubtless_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v afterward_o mat._n
16._o chap._n saying_n rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o baptist_n also_o before_o have_v several_a time_n style_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o expect_v by_o this_o nation_n §_o 171_o our_o lord_n upon_o nathaniel_n mention_v his_o kingship_n answer_v that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v much_o great_a confirmation_n of_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n usual_o out_o of_o humility_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o a_o strong_a love_n to_o his_o creature_n man_n style_v himself_o ascend_a and_o descend_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v always_o in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o sole_a mediator_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n who_o also_o only_o have_v traffic_v with_o heaven_n and_o know_v all_o his_o father_n secret_n there_o and_o again_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v infinite_a number_n of_o they_o attend_v on_o he_o in_o his_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n which_o nathaniel_n now_o confess_v allude_v in_o all_o this_o to_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o their_o forefather_n jacob_n after_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n alone_o so_o desolate_a and_o forsake_a as_o also_o but_o a_o little_a before_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o angel_n have_v descend_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n after_o this_o when_o his_o judge_n ask_v concern_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n i._n e_fw-la cloud_n of_o angel_n fly_v and_o wave_v about_o he_o 62._o mat._n 26.64_o jo._n 6.58_o 62._o and_o elsewhere_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n wonder_v at_o his_o speech_n of_o his_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n what_o and_o if_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o his_o young_a scholar_n nicodemus_n wonder_v at_o his_o sermon_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o tell_v he_o of_o thing_n of_o great_a wonder_n viz._n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n again_o as_o he_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 44._o jo._n 3.9_o 44._o and_o also_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n §_o 172_o thus_o our_o lord_n often_o represent_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o his_o future_a glory_n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n come_v in_o great_a majesty_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o may_v not_o languish_v from_o the_o mean_a appearance_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o also_o this_o sudden_a and_o resolute_a confession_n of_o nathaniel_n who_o but_o now_o dispute_v the_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a corroboration_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o four_o former_a discipy_n gather_v to_o our_o lord_n all_o these_o five_o be_v person_n of_o much_o zeal_n and_o piety_n though_o most_o of_o they_o not_o wealthy_a have_v leave_v their_o daily_a employment_n and_o trade_n for_o a_o season_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o john_n &_o receive_v as_o his_o penitent_n baptism_n from_o he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o more_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o have_v more_o notice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n look_v upon_o such_o their_o sincerity_n confer_v on_o they_o the_o honour_n after_o thus_o prepare_v by_o john_n to_o be_v the_o first_o disciple_n and_o attendant_n on_o his_o son_n §_o 173_o in_o this_o our_o lord_n journey_n into_o galilee_n he_o arrive_v at_o cana_n nathaniel_n town_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o nazareth_n and_o about_o a_o day_n journey_n from_o capernaum_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o jo._n 4.47_o compare_v with_o vers_n 52._o which_o cana_n also_o our_o lord_n take_v in_o his_o way_n in_o the_o second_o journey_n he_o make_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n see_v john_n 4.46_o now_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o on_o this_o day_n he_o come_v thither_o be_v solemnize_v a_o marriage_n and_o hither_o also_o be_v assemble_v our_o lord_n mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n invite_v to_o this_o wedding_n probable_o of_o some_o of_o their_o near_a kindred_n the_o care_n our_o lord_n mother_n have_v concern_v the_o wine_n and_o her_o colloquy_n with_o the_o servant_n show_v she_o have_v some_o particular_a interest_n therein_o hither_o therefore_o our_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o new_a choose_a disciple_n they_o be_v also_o invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o all_o this_o seem_v punctual_o so_o order_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o whereas_o our_o lord_n have_v lead_v his_o former_a life_n so_o obscure_o now_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o mission_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o father_n there_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o these_o his_o near_a relation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o rectify_v any_o their_o former_a misapprehension_n and_o their_o believe_v on_o this_o common_a saviour_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o joy_n and_o that_o also_o his_o inauguration_n into_o and_o entrance_n upon_o his_o office_n may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o festival_n and_o this_o marriage_n signify_v that_o which_o he_o be_v one_o day_n to_o consummate_v with_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o very_o emphatical_o by_o the_o baptist_n style_v the_o bridegroom_n on_o who_o himself_o attend_v jo._n 3.29_o that_o whereas_o john_n come_v with_o fast_v he_o may_v enter_v upon_o his_o office_n with_o a_o feast_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n rejoice_v with_o he_o therefore_o also_o his_o miracle_n here_o be_v correspond_v change_a water_n and_o penance_n into_o wine_n and_o mirth_n answerable_a to_o john_n baptise_v with_o water_n and_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 174_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o our_o lord_n first_o miracle_n whereby_o in_o this_o public_a meeting_n he_o be_v to_o manifest_v who_o he_o be_v whether_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o guest_n more_o than_o be_v expect_v among_o which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o company_n or_o by_o some_o other_o disappointment_n for_o there_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n beside_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o a_o good_a attendance_n of_o servant_n and_o wine_n supply_v in_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n for_o the_o guest_n be_v sign_n that_o that_o the_o marry_a be_v not_o very_o poor_a or_o mean_a person_n it_o happen_v so_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n there_o want_v wine_n our_o lord_n mother_n perceive_v it_o and_o solicitous_a of_o their_o credit_n to_o who_o she_o have_v so_o near_a relation_n present_o tell_v our_o lord_n of_o it_o expect_v he_o shall_v relieve_v they_o herein_o either_o from_o his_o do_v former_o some_o such_o domestic_a and_o private_a miracle_n upon_o some_o necessity_n in_o his_o youth_n at_o nazareth_n or_o from_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v have_v some_o prerevelation_n concern_v this_o future_a fact_n by_o our_o lord_n reply_v we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o his_o mother_n before_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o kindred_n and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o some_o discourse_n when_o as_o our_o bless_a lady_n imagine_v some_o urgent_a necessity_n thereof_o hereupon_o our_o lord_n for_o their_o edification_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o she_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o woman_n in_o this_o matter_n my_o hour_n or_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o signify_v his_o already_o well_o foreknowing_a by_o his_o omniscience_n this_o want_n or_o wine_n and_o the_o due_a time_n of_o supply_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v swey_v in_o his_o action_n by_o any_o human_a relation_n or_o respect_n how_o near_o soever_o but_o must_v act_v all_o thing_n only_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thus_o frequent_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o vindicate_v his_o divinity_n and_o heavenly_a original_a to_o beget_v early_o in_o his_o follower_n a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o his_o person_n and_o authority_n and_o omniscient_a conduct_n some_o such_o answer_n as_o here_o he_o give_v also_o to_o his_o kindred_n jo._n 7.6_o when_o they_o mind_v he_o of_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o show_v his_o strange_a work_n there_o say_v my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o after_o his_o despute_v with_o the_o doctor_n he_o answer_v his_o mother_n when_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v he_o sorrow_v why_o do_v they_o so_o since_o he_o be_v
most_o unreasonable_o a_o further_a sign_n from_o he_o and_o urge_v that_o moses_n have_v give_v they_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o there_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o lord_n present_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o of_o their_o have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o it_o and_o his_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n thing_n at_o which_o some_o of_o they_o also_o then_o take_v great_a offence_n so_o here_o also_o they_o whether_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v first_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v their_o temple_n for_o this_o at_o his_o death_n they_o urge_v against_o he_o and_o the_o false_a witness_n mark._n 14.5_o to_o speak_v home_o interpose_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o three_o day_n raise_v up_o another_o make_v without_o hand_n and_o then_o that_o he_o in_o three_o day_n will_v build_v it_o again_o a_o temple_n that_o they_o say_v be_v forty_o six_o year_n in_o building_n in_o the_o one_o make_v he_o impious_a in_o the_o other_o ridiculous_a and_o so_o turn_v his_o mention_n of_o this_o his_o great_a work_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n into_o a_o great_a scorn_n and_o flight_v of_o he_o and_o into_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o till_o at_o last_o they_o contrive_v his_o death_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o bring_v these_o his_o word_n against_o he_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o so_o he_o in_o raise_v up_o again_o this_o temple_n of_o his_o deity_n thus_o destroy_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n this_o great_a sign_n which_o at_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o engage_v here_o this_o be_v the_o success_n of_o our_o lord_n first_o sermon_n and_o appearance_n among_o they_o as_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o follower_n already_o much_o degu_v with_o he_o and_o fill_v with_o envy_n §_o 183_o yet_o many_o other_o there_o be_v that_o see_v his_o miracle_n believe_v on_o he_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n among_o who_o be_v nicodemus_n but_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o into_o his_o familiar_a society_n nor_o rely_v on_o their_o fidelity_n for_o he_o know_v well_o what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o will_v fall_v away_o and_o especial_o in_o his_o last_o trial_n most_o unworthy_o desert_v he_o therefore_o our_o lord_n usual_o when_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o public_a teach_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o day_n work_v there_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o have_v no_o private_a meeting_n and_o conference_n as_o he_o say_v at_o his_o trial_n that_o in_o secret_a he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o many_o time_n at_o night_n remove_v with_o his_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o city_n neither_o though_o several_a in_o the_o country_n be_v mention_v do_v we_o hear_v of_o our_o lord_n admit_v any_o entertainment_n in_o the_o city_n though_o we_o may_v presume_v he_o want_v not_o some_o invitation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o necessary_a for_o defer_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n till_o the_o due_a time_n of_o his_o offering-up_a appoint_v by_o his_o father_n §_o 184_o our_o lord_n continue_v his_o public_a teach_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v miracle_n during_o the_o paschal_n feast_n nicodemus_n a_o pharisee_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v style_v here_o vers_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o sanedrim_n and_o a_o person_n study_v in_o the_o law_n for_o our_o lord_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o style_v he_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n show_v also_o herein_o to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o on_o that_o account_n blame_v his_o ignorance_n be_v already_o a_o convert_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jo._n 12.42_o many_o other_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n be_v afterward_o but_o timorous_a to_o confess_v he_o come_v private_o to_o our_o lord_n by_o night_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v his_o reputation_n with_o his_o fellow-ruler_n which_o show_v a_o great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n towards_o our_o lord_n already_o kindle_v in_o they_o to_o be_v far_o instruct_v of_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a confess_v to_o he_o that_o his_o miracle_n have_v convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a teacher_n send_v from_o god_n our_o lord_n very_o courteous_o receive_v he_o and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n manifest_v to_o he_o full_o who_o himself_n be_v and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n regeneration_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o propose_v some_o what_o obscure_o perhaps_o to_o humble_a nicodemus_n his_o too_o much_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n tell_v he_o that_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n one_o must_v necessary_o be_v bear_v again_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v here_o again_o signify_v also_o from_o above_o which_o nicodemus_n much_o wonder_v at_o and_o speak_v of_o enter_v again_o into_o our_o mother_n womb_n our_o lord_n gracious_o explain_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o a_o woman_n or_o the_o flesh_n which_o will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n but_o of_o water_n the_o external_a ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n signify_v a_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v from_o former_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v render_v a_o man_n spiritual_a and_o enable_v therewith_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n which_o spirit_n inspire_v as_o it_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o mark_n 4.27_o unperceived_a by_o sense_n and_o be_v as_o the_o wind_n of_o which_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o or_o whither_o it_o go_v but_o by_o its_o effect_n do_v discern_v the_o presence_n thereof_o and_o then_o gentle_o reflect_v on_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n so_o to_o render_v he_o more_o docible_a and_o humble_a that_o he_o be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o this_o for_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o our_o renovation_n by_o it_o be_v frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o also_o many_o type_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n find_v there_o see_v psal_n 50.12_o 13_o 14_o 9_o 142.10_o 11._o ezec._n 11.36_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o further_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n he_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v the_o low_a matter_n but_o that_o there_o be_v much_o high_o that_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o ascend_v thither_o and_o which_o also_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n remain_v always_o there_o who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v and_o have_v see_v with_o the_o father_n see_v the_o like_a vers_n 32._o and_o jo._n 8.38_o 5.19_o 30._o because_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o man_n may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i._n e_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o see_v the_o like_a jo._n 8.28_o so_o acquaint_v he_o but_o obscure_o with_o his_o death_n &_o suffering_n that_o whosoever_o sting_v with_o sin_n behold_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o that_o those_o whoso_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v already_o condemn_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_n to_o they_o not_o for_o their_o former_a sin_n which_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o but_o for_o their_o disbelief_n see_v jo._n 9.39_o 12.47_o 48._o without_o which_o belief_n in_o he_o no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n avoid_v only_o by_o those_o who_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o so_o who_o fear_v the_o discovery_n of_o they_o by_o it_o and_o therefore_o make_v such_o opposition_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n will_v come_v to_o it_o as_o not_o fear_v the_o manifest_v of_o his_o deed_n by_o it_o §_o 185_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o gracious_o reveal_v to_o nicodemus_n which_o deliver_v with_o his_o accustom_a majesty_n and_o power_n must_v needs_o elevate_v nicodemus_n into_o the_o high_a admiration_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n love_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o his_o mercy_n and_o familiar_a condescendence_n especial_o have_v already_o see_v his_o mighty_a
to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o accidentary_a diminution_n of_o their_o present_a pain_n yet_o again_o the_o absence_n of_o good_a angel_n from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n majesty_n there_o when_o they_o send_v hither_o be_v recompense_v with_o the_o joy_n they_o have_v in_o do_v god_n will_v and_o succour_v his_o servant_n here_o below_o so_o the_o relaxation_n the_o devil_n have_v from_o their_o low_a imprisonment_n seem_v counterpoise_v in_o their_o ascent_n with_o the_o gnaw_a grief_n they_o have_v here_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o malice_n its_o be_v so_o frequent_o defeat_v and_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o also_o holy_a man_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o god_n continual_o bring_v his_o great_a good_a and_o glory_n out_o of_o their_o evil_n and_o by_o their_o punishment_n after_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o evil_a also_o they_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o for_o soul_n depart_v hence_o the_o return_n of_o they_o hither_o out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o repose_v above_o or_o of_o torment_n below_o wherein_o they_o be_v receive_v till_o the_o last_o day_n be_v much_o more_o uncertain_a especial_o concern_v the_o damn_a and_o the_o frequent_a apparition_n that_o be_v make_v here_o of_o saint_n depart_v or_o if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v of_o some_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n all_o these_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o evil_a pardon_v this_o digression_n now_o to_o go_v on_o §_o 212_o the_o devil_n thus_o supplicate_v our_o lord_n not_o to_o destroy_v they_o add_v further_a that_o he_o well_o know_v he_o who_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v frequent_o at_o other_o time_n see_v mark_n 3.11_o where_o they_o also_o fall_v down_o before_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o luk._n 4.41_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o evangelist_n come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o say_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n see_v also_o act_v 16.17_o 18._o he_o be_v either_o make_v to_o speak_v this_o truth_n out_o of_o constraint_n and_o against_o his_o will_n or_o out_o of_o flattery_n hope_v so_o to_o find_v some_o favour_n from_o he_o who_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o carry_v his_o prey_n away_o or_o himself_o to_o quit_v the_o place_n our_o lord_n first_o command_v he_o silence_n as_o elsewhere_o luk._n 4.41_o and_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n act_n 16.18_o not_o accept_v any_o such_o testimony_n from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n which_o author_n also_o may_v render_v it_o suspicious_a and_o therefore_o speak_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o charge_v he_o also_o to_o leave_v the_o person_n so_o roar_v out_o again_o amain_o as_o if_o dread_v those_o great_a suffering_n to_o which_o he_o be_v remit_v or_o at_o least_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o prey_n he_o throw_v down_o the_o person_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o without_o any_o further_a hurt_n this_o be_v the_o first_o devil_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o our_o lord_n as_o still_o great_a work_n by_o degree_n be_v show_v by_o he_o and_o the_o first_o confession_n make_v by_o they_o of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o the_o people_n much_o admire_v cry_v out_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n have_v this_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n straight_o obey_v his_o command_n §_o 213_o after_o this_o our_o lord_n depart_v from_o the_o synagogue_n with_o his_o four_o disciple_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n peter_n at_o noon_n there_o to_o take_v his_o dinner_n see_v luk._n 14.1_o where_o it_o seem_v be_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n when_o in_o capernaum_n here_o simon_n peter_n wife_n mother_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o favour_n probable_o seize_v on_o she_o but_o the_o night_n before_o otherwise_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v be_v importune_v for_o she_o soon_o who_o he_o present_o heal_v with_o only_o touch_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o rebuke_v and_o command_v the_o favour_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o who_o present_o arise_v and_o help_v to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o they_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o multitude_n till_o the_o evening_n after_o sun_n set_v but_o then_o say_v st._n mark_n all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v about_o the_o door_n bring_v their_o sick_a to_o be_v cure_v as_o also_o several_a possess_v with_o devil_n who_o tremble_a and_o confess_v he_o as_o the_o former_a have_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o present_o silence_v they_o both_o as_o unwilling_a to_o borrow_v any_o testimony_n from_o such_o vile_a and_o detestable_a wight_n and_o as_o these_o unseasonable_a now_o discover_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o prevention_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o contradiction_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v as_o also_o propose_v himself_o in_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n in_o not_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o praise_n to_o be_v say_v in_o our_o presence_n §_o 214_o all_o people_n thus_o flock_v after_o he_o the_o next_o morning_n for_o prevent_v the_o like_a concourse_n and_o likewise_o for_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o intend_a journey_n and_o circuit_n about_o galilee_n he_o arise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n and_o before_o the_o disciple_n be_v awake_a or_o aware_a of_o it_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n probable_o give_v thanks_o here_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o gracious_a benefit_n afford_v to_o mankind_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o petition_v for_o his_o auditor_n their_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o also_o for_o the_o future_a like_o success_n thereof_o in_o those_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n of_o which_o he_o now_o intend_v a_o visitation_n and_o here_o in_o such_o his_o retire_n into_o solitude_n and_o that_o by_o night_n a_o time_n not_o encumber_v with_o other_o employment_n give_v we_o also_o a_o example_n how_o we_o may_v best_o perform_v our_o devotion_n without_o distraction_n by_o night-watching_a and_o retirement_n s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n when_o rise_v and_o miss_v he_o in_o the_o house_n go_v out_o after_o he_o and_o have_v find_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o he_o and_o by_o this_o time_n also_o the_o people_n have_v discover_v where_o he_o be_v and_o so_o importune_v he_o for_o a_o long_a stay_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v so_o soon_o from_o their_o city_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o to_o other_o city_n and_o people_n for_o therefore_o be_v he_o send_v §_o 215_o so_o leave_v capernaum_n for_o a_o time_n our_o lord_n depart_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o city_n and_o town_n of_o low_a galilee_n do_v this_o especial_o in_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o after_o his_o sermon_n and_o cure_v apply_v to_o their_o soul_n ordinary_o heal_v their_o sick_a and_o free_v the_o possess_v attend_v meanwhile_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o follow_v by_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o by_o several_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n some_o as_o he_o convert_v other_o as_o spy_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o action_n their_o envy_n towards_o he_o increase_v with_o his_o fame_n and_o applause_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a history_n of_o our_o lord_n travel_n sermon_n and_o miracle_n in_o galilee_n which_o be_v more_o full_o relate_v by_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n there_o seem_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o several_a of_o they_o these_o all_o endeavour_v brief_a relation_n and_o chief_o intend_v the_o matter_n but_o not_o the_o order_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o consequence_n nor_o be_v the_o contexture_n of_o these_o story_n in_o the_o harmonist_n though_o gather_v by_o they_o with_o a_o most_o diligent_a and_o scrupulous_a observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o of_o any_o necessary_a connection_n express_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o so_o evident_a or_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o as_o that_o there_o do_v not_o remain_v probable_a argument_n of_o range_v several_a of_o they_o otherwise_o therefore_o i_o shall_v without_o much_o solicitude_n or_o anxiety_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o seem_v by_o no_o industry_n clear_o decidable_a nor_o a_o error_n therein_o much_o damagable_a choose_v to_o follow_v that_o method_n wherein_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v consent_n and_o have_v already_o pitch_v on_o §_o 216_o our_o lord_n then_o
leave_v all_o rise_v up_z and_o follow_v he_o 5.28_o luk._n 5.28_o but_o the_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o passage_n whereby_o he_o first_o show_v they_o again_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o afterward_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o humility_n condescendence_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o most_o despise_a condition_n endeavour_v to_o abate_v the_o pharisee_n pride_n and_o encourage_v like_o the_o baptist_n before_o he_o all_o penitent_n in_o what_o ever_o state_n of_o life_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n or_o extinguish_v the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o above_o all_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v but_o make_v fit_a for_o his_o service_n those_o who_o he_o admit_v to_o it_o and_o act_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o great_a majesty_n over_o man_n spirit_n like_o a_o god_n and_o himself_o this_o operation_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o publican_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o business_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o that_o do_v but_o now_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o paralytic_a §_o 232_o st._n matthew_n much_o overjoy_v and_o so_o his_o fellow-publican_n with_o this_o singular_a favour_n do_v he_o straight_o quit_v his_o bank_n and_o the_o same_o day_n invite_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o make_v he_o a_o great_a feast_n say_v s._n luke_n though_o s._n matthew_n himself_o pass_v over_o the_o matter_n more_o slight_o only_o with_o a_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la occubaret_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la without_o a_o ipsius_fw-la and_o so_o also_o when_o he_o name_v himself_o he_o add_v publican_n and_o matthew_n the_o publican_n chap._n 10.3_o which_o feast_n also_o serve_v for_o a_o farewell_n entertainment_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o former_a acquaintance_n a_o many_o of_o which_o be_v publican_n and_o so_o also_o these_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o eat_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o which_o matter_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o jew_n especial_o use_v the_o great_a caution_n of_o any_o defilement_n and_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n refuse_v the_o invitement_n or_o to_o mix_v with_o such_o a_o society_n and_o now_o their_o displeasure_n grow_v to_o the_o height_n begin_v to_o break_v into_o word_n which_o before_o be_v smother_v in_o their_o thought_n §_o 233_o they_o then_o after_o this_o entertainment_n question_n yet_o not_o with_o out_o lord_n himself_o but_o his_o disciple_n first_o why_o they_o and_o especial_o their_o master_n a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o sanctity_n do_v so_o familiar_o converse_v and_o eat_v arid_a drink_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n by_o sinner_n meaning_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n not_o so_o strict_a in_o their_o life_n nor_o wary_a for_o their_o conversation_n nor_o diligent_a in_o their_o purification_n nor_o frequent_v in_o their_o fast_n and_o devotion_n nor_o strict_a in_o their_o tithe_n and_o other_o severity_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v therefore_o reckon_v by_o they_o unclean_a beside_o those_o who_o be_v scandalous_a for_o other_o fault_n 7.39_o luk._n 7.39_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi elsewhere_o wonder_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v suffer_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o touch_v he_o and_o from_o his_o company_v with_o such_o liberty_n they_o asperse_v he_o as_o a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n our_o lord_n overhear_v they_o or_o otherwise_o know_v their_o word_n then_o as_o their_o thought_n before_o first_o answer_v they_o as_o usual_o in_o a_o parable_n that_o they_o that_o be_v find_v and_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o company_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o thus_o he_o justify_v such_o his_o conversation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o send_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n so_o his_o disciple_n be_v excuse_v as_o be_v there_o not_o for_o they_o but_o his_o company_n but_o otherwise_o doubtless_o for_o these_o that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a physician_n but_o themselves_o also_o sick_a such_o company_n ought_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v decline_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o all_o sin_n be_v very_o contagious_a and_o also_o by_o our_o withdraw_n from_o it_o to_o be_v discourage_v this_o account_n give_v for_o himself_o he_o also_o know_v the_o pharisee_n great_a defect_n herein_o zealous_a in_o their_o show_n of_o service_n towards_o god_n but_o fail_v in_o their_o charity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n bid_v they_o learn_v better_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n in_o osee_n 6.6_o chap._n 6.6_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n god_n prefer_v mercy_n to_o our_o brethren_n before_o sacrifice_n to_o himself_o by_o which_o most_o prudent_a answer_n of_o his_o those_o poor_a penitent_n that_o surround_v our_o lord_n receive_v much_o consolation_n and_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisees_n a_o inward_a conviction_n and_o confusion_n §_o 234_o silence_v here_o they_o proceed_v again_o to_o question_v our_o lord_n and_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o some_o public_a shame_n in_o a_o matter_n they_o suppose_v yet_o much_o less_o defensible_a in_o which_o also_o to_o make_v their_o party_n the_o strong_a they_o join_v with_o they_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a disesteem_v they_o have_v both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n now_o these_o disciple_n also_o have_v a_o emulation_n of_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o master_n the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o fast_v and_o have_v also_o receive_v from_o he_o certain_a form_n and_o direction_n for_o prayer_n see_v luk._n 11.1_o as_o our_o lord_n disciple_n afterward_o do_v from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o erant_fw-la jejunantes_fw-la mark_n 2.18_o some_o think_v this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o fast_a day_n these_o therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o speaker_n more_o to_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o baptist_n one_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o our_o lord_n apply_v themselves_o now_o to_o our_o lord_n himself_o but_o question_v he_o only_o concern_v his_o disciple_n as_o before_o they_o ask_v the_o disciple_n concern_v he_o and_o it_o be_v at_o a_o very_a seasonable_a time_n too_o when_o they_o both_o come_v but_o now_o from_o a_o feast_n their_o demand_n be_v why_o whenas_o both_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n use_v frequent_a fast_n his_o disciple_n do_v not_o so_o but_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v think_v hereby_o to_o force_v he_o either_o to_o condemn_v fast_v or_o his_o own_o follower_n for_o omit_v it_o §_o 235_o our_o lord_n neither_o discourage_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n nor_o prejudice_v his_o order_n nor_o as_o yet_o discover_v the_o pharisee_n hypocrisy_n in_o their_o fast_n which_o he_o well_o know_v see_v mat._n 6.16_o answer_v they_o again_o in_o a_o parabolical_a manner_n first_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n can_v not_o mourn_v and_o fast_o whilst_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o in_o a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o a_o ready_a supply_n from_o he_o allpowerful_a of_o all_o their_o request_n and_o desire_n but_o that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o in_o those_o day_n fast_o and_o also_o make_v prayer_n in_o such_o a_o superlative_a degree_n as_o that_o those_o of_o the_o baptist_n disciple_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o what_o have_v be_v practise_v since_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o the_o christian_a fast_n our_o lord_n also_o be_v think_v here_o to_o have_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o solemnizance_n of_o lent_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v observe_v for_o ever_o special_o relate_v to_o this_o bridegroom_n at_o that_o time_n his_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o by_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n but_o after_o this_o reason_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o mourn_v and_o fast_v for_o the_o present_a the_o joyful_a presence_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n add_v another_o but_o this_o also_o deliver_v in_o parable_n viz._n that_o a_o new_a piece_n of_o cloth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sow_v on_o a_o old_a garment_n lest_o the_o rent_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v worse_o nor_o new_a wine_n pour_v into_o old_a bottle_n lest_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v burst_v and_o the_o wine_n spill_v intimate_v that_o for_o the_o present_a before_o their_o renovation_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o capable_a of_o receive_v or_o practise_v the_o strictness_n and_o severity_n
take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v upon_o which_o the_o impotent_a man_n be_v instant_o cure_v and_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v present_o question_v by_o the_o jew_n probable_o these_o inquirer_n be_v either_o the_o pharisee_n great_a zealot_n for_o the_o sabbath_n or_o some_o of_o their_o disciple_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o in_o so_o do_v who_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v so_o by_o the_o person_n that_o cure_v he_o but_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o throng_n of_o people_n in_o the_o place_n he_o present_o convey_v himself_o away_o and_o return_v into_o the_o temple_n all_o which_o occasion_v the_o cure_n to_o be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o person_n look_v after_o that_o have_v do_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o poor_a man_n give_v any_o account_n of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o repair_v also_o to_o the_o temple_n probable_o there_o to_o render_v more_o solemn_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o cure_n our_o lord_n now_o discover_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o mind_v he_o of_o the_o mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v exhort_v he_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n yet_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o in_fw-la die_fw-la irae_fw-la if_o not_o in_o this_o 5._o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o yet_o after_o this_o life_n §_o 245_o the_o man_n after_o he_o have_v pay_v his_o due_a adoration_n and_o thanks_o haste_v to_o the_o former_a busy_a enquirer_n after_o the_o author_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v jesus_n doubtless_o think_v he_o shall_v advance_v his_o honour_n and_o esteem_v with_o they_o thereby_o but_o it_o happen_v much_o otherwise_o for_o instead_o of_o this_o they_o seek_v his_o death_n for_o his_o own_o break_n in_o do_v this_o cure_n and_o cause_v the_o other_o man_n also_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n our_o lord_n then_o question_v by_o they_o concern_v it_o as_o he_o be_v often_o for_o the_o like_a and_o make_v they_o great_a variety_n of_o answer_n and_o defence_n for_o it_o by_o which_o they_o be_v still_o silence_v at_o this_o time_n answer_v they_o as_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o god_n his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o among_o which_o be_v restore_v the_o lame_a give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 11.5_o whether_o this_o be_v on_o sabbath_n or_o week_n day_n or_o whoever_o shall_v suffer_v scandal_n thereat_o but_o his_o answer_n now_o again_o be_v make_v by_o they_o worse_o than_o his_o fault_n collect_v hence_o a_o high_a accusation_n for_o destroy_v he_o because_o faith_n the_o text_n he_o not_o only_o have_v break_v the_o sababth_n 5.18_o jo._n 5.18_o but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n which_o equality_n have_v the_o jew_n miscollect_v from_o our_o lord_n word_n as_o the_o arrian_n say_v they_o do_v probable_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v reflect_v on_o it_o §_o 246_o but_o our_o lord_n well_o know_v his_o time_n not_o yet_o come_v of_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o same_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o infinite_a charity_n and_o zeal_n after_o their_o salvation_n prosecute_v his_o former_a discourse_n and_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v to_o they_o plain_o and_o full_o who_o he_o be_v his_o union_n and_o intimacy_n with_o god_n his_o father_n and_o why_o he_o be_v send_v by_o and_o from_o he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o with_o what_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o all_o may_v provide_v for_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o believe_a in_o and_o the_o honour_v of_o him_z as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n see_v his_o sermon_n make_v to_o they_o jo._n 5._o the_o chief_a content_n whereof_o be_v these_o that_o in_o nothing_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o will_n our_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o natural_a affection_n as_o other_o man_n but_o these_o in_o all_o thing_n subject_v to_o the_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n and_o disposal_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v and_o that_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o so_o he_o judge_v that_o all_o judgement_n also_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n see_v the_o like_a mat._n 11.27_o jo._n 3.35_o and_o the_o power_n of_o do_v whatever_o the_o father_n do_v that_o every_o one_o who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n i_o e._n for_o his_o former_a sin_n now_o remit_v in_o he_o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n speak_v of_o death_n and_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o of_o their_o regeneration_n thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v 1_o jo._n 3.14_o that_o they_o who_o marvel_v now_o so_o much_o at_o the_o present_a work_n he_o do_v namely_o in_o cure_v of_o disease_n etc._n etc._n shall_v yet_o hereafter_o see_v far_o great_a from_o he_o namely_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n by_o the_o archangel_n all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n come_v forth_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o their_o final_a doom_n the_o good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n the_o evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n the_o like_a thing_n of_o his_o hereafter_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v to_o they_o before_o his_o passion_n mat._n 26.64_o and_o to_o nathanael_n jo._n 1.51_o angel_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o he_o send_v they_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v in_o and_o do_v honour_n unto_o the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o father_n who_o word_n and_o action_n be_v the_o same_o and_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o concern_v his_o be_v such_o a_o person_n and_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v a_o abundant_a testimony_n though_o consider_v his_o person_n his_o own_o be_v sufficient_a jo._n 8.14_o 16._o first_o from_o his_o father_n 1_o both_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o from_o heaven_n concern_v he_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v do_v twice_o afterward_o at_o our_o lord_n tranfiguration_n before_o three_o witness_n mat._n 17.5_o which_o be_v mention_v again_o by_o s._n peter_n 2_o epis_n 1.16_o 17._o and_o at_o his_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o passion_n god_n the_o father_n then_o from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o he_o jo._n 12.20_o 23._o perhaps_o for_o a_o testimony_n also_o to_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n see_v jo._n 7.35_o who_o then_o first_o admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o make_v their_o humble_a address_n to_o he_o which_o foresignifyed_a salvation_n to_o be_v short_o after_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o his_o now_o approach_a death_n and_o again_o 2_o that_o testimony_n which_o his_o father_n give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o he_o which_o testimony_n he_o frequent_o urge_v see_v jo._n 10.25_o 38._o 15.24_o 2_o a_o testimony_n from_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o have_v that_o of_o god_n he_o need_v not_o that_o of_o man_n which_o john_n be_v send_v before_o he_o among_o they_o as_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n till_o the_o time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v eclipse_v and_o silence_v and_o they_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n 3_o testimony_n also_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o think_v be_v contain_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o scripture_n have_v they_o due_o search_v they_o may_v have_v find_v they_o abundant_o witness_v of_o he_o last_o testimony_n from_o their_o lawgiver_n moses_n in_o who_o they_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n who_o also_o speak_v clear_o of_o he_o jo._n 1.45_o deut._n 18.15.18_o where_o upon_o petition_v that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o see_v that_o terrible_a fire_n &c_n &c_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v put_v his_o own_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n &c_n &c_n and_o to_o he_o they_o shall_v hearken_v who_o word_n will_v sufficient_o accuse_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n their_o infidelity_n though_o our_o lord_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o such_o witness_n and_o evidence_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o nor_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v seek_v the_o honour_n that_o only_o come_v from_o he_o through_o whatever_o worldly_a disesteem_a but_o be_v envious_a ambitious_a which_o show_v he_o speak_v chief_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o
for_o season_v the_o insipidness_n and_o unsavoriness_n thereof_o towards_o god_n and_o for_o preserve_v it_o eternal_o from_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o illustrate_v its_o darkness_n and_o last_o a_o city_n or_o society_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o collect_v and_o to_o become_v subject_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o one_o body_n or_o corporation_n one_o faith_n one_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n be_v therein_o eph._n 4.4_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o this_o salt_n shall_v not_o become_v unsavoury_a or_o insipid_a for_o then_o wherewith_o can_v that_o which_o be_v to_o season_v all_o other_o be_v season_v itself_o and_o that_o this_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o this_o their_o city_n hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vale_n or_o such_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v eminent_o discover_v for_o then_o how_o can_v the_o world_n know_v where_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o last_o that_o also_o their_o light_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o their_o good_a work_n that_o people_n may_v see_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o though_o such_o good_a work_n not_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n nor_o that_o themselves_o but_o their_o heavenly_a father_n work_v such_o sanctification_n in_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 2_o cor._n 8.21_o rom._n 12.17_o their_o example_n and_o practise_v of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v much_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o this_o much_o more_o effectual_o convert_v other_o than_o teach_v do_v 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 3.16_o and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n lord_n and_o tell_v what_o great_a matter_n their_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n have_v effect_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v reject_v on_o this_o account_n that_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o every_o tree_n thus_o bring_v forth_o ill_a fruit_n shall_v sure_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n §_o 276_o he_o tell_v they_o likewise_o and_o herein_o also_o give_v a_o precaution_n to_o the_o people_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o counterfeit_v much_o sanctity_n and_o use_v much_o fair_a language_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o within_o be_v very_a wolf_n 11.3.13_o 2_o cor._n 11.3.13_o and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o sure_a test_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v they_o viz._n by_o the_o fruit_n they_o bear_v for_o that_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v bad_a or_o good_a so_o will_v the_o fruit_n certain_o be_v which_o rule_v our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v they_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n both_o because_o truth_n and_o goodness_n or_o holiness_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n within_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o both_o and_o be_v eternal_o link_v together_o and_o so_o error_n and_o vice_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n true_o weigh_v not_o true_a doctrine_n can_v ever_o tend_v to_o a_o evil_a life_n nor_o error_n to_o a_o good_a and_o holiness_n always_o suffer_v not_o gain_n by_o a_o lie_n therefore_o also_o be_v truth_n and_o iniquity_n frequent_o oppose_v 1_o cor._n 13.6_o rom._n 2.8_o 1.18_o so_o that_o no_o man_n wickedness_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o any_o truth_n he_o hold_v though_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n may_v still_o be_v wicked_a from_o another_o principle_n in_o he_o that_o therefore_o thus_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o their_o auditor_n if_o these_o tend_v to_o the_o infuse_v into_o they_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v infuse_v any_o seed_n of_o impiety_n injustice_n uncharitableness_n sensual_a liberty_n uncleanness_n or_o sedition_n and_o disobedience_n to_o dignity_n and_o superior_n this_o as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o second_o because_o as_o to_o their_o person_n the_o root_n in_o such_o false_a teacher_n always_o be_v evil_a i._n e._n their_o affection_n and_o intention_n be_v pervert_v which_o perverse_a affection_n at_o last_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n these_o either_o for_o secular_a end_n teach_v doctrine_n not_o believe_v and_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v false_a purposely_o to_o deceive_v which_o end_n and_o hypocrisy_n will_v certain_o discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o work_n or_o though_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v be_v also_o believe_v by_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o vicious_a inclination_n respect_v secular_a interest_n which_o do_v induce_v such_o a_o beleif_n especial_o where_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o former_a superior_n and_o such_o secular_a interest_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o work_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o heart_n bad_a in_o one_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o in_o another_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v describe_v frequent_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o vicious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o seduce_v with_o their_o fair_a speech_n when_o in_o their_o sheep_n clothing_n see_v rom._n 16.17_o 18._o phil._n 3.19_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o tit._n 3.11_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o 10._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o text_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o sibi_fw-la placentes_fw-la gloriae_fw-la sitientes_fw-la assentatores_fw-la invidi_fw-la maledici_fw-la &_o obtrectatores_fw-la ventri_fw-la dediti_fw-la suis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la commodis_fw-la &_o avaritiae_fw-la servientes_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la negocium_fw-la agentes_fw-la some_o way_n or_o other_o non_fw-la veritati_fw-la note_v they_o special_o as_o covetous_a sensual_a speak_v ill_o of_o dignity_n but_o here_o note_v that_o by_o false_a prophet_n be_v chief_o mean_v those_o who_o know_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a and_o intend_v to_o deceive_v and_o teach_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o live_v in_o disobedience_n to_o a_o superior_a church-authority_n otherwise_o some_o good_a man_n may_v teach_v a_o error_n and_o some_o bad_a truth_n but_o as_o these_o have_v or_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n sincere_a or_o corrupt_a so_o will_v their_o fruit_n most_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n their_o teach_n and_o instruction_n will_v have_v a_o relish_n thereof_o after_o this_o our_o lord_n conclude_v his_o whole_a sermon_n thus_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o happiness_n be_v their_o good_a work_n and_o their_o not-hearing_a or_o teach_v but_o do_v what_o he_o teach_v which_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n so_o that_o no_o storm_n shall_v shake_v the_o building_n raise_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o the_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o not_o practiser_n be_v like_o a_o fool_n build_v his_o house_n on_o sand_n upon_o which_o a_o time_n will_v be_v when_o the_o reins_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o flood_n arise_v and_o the_o storm_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o shall_v be_v very_o great_a and_o terrible_a and_o thus_o end_v our_o lord_n great_a and_o famous_a predication_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n who_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v much_o astonish_v as_o at_o his_o doctrine_n so_o at_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o delivery_n thereof_o for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o majestical_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n part_n ii_o beginning_n after_o the_o prayer_n record_v joh._n 17._o §_o 1_o great_a be_v the_o present_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o hour_n of_o trouble_n approach_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o poor_a disciple_n to_o gain_v possession_n of_o they_o also_o as_o he_o have_v already_o of_o judas_n jo._n 13.27_o and_o satan_n have_v desire_v luk._n 22.31_o 32._o etc._n etc._n concern_v they_o as_o he_o do_v concern_v job_n that_o god_n who_o keep_v a_o continual_a restraint_n upon_o this_o hater_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_o for_o his_o hurt_v we_o after_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o his_o tempt_v we_o unto_o it_o will_v but_o now_o let_v he_o have_v the_o sift_v of_o they_o a_o little_a after_o all_o the_o great_a work_n they_o have_v see_v do_v by_o this_o their_o master_n and_o all_o the_o gracious_a word_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o to_o try_v their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n therefore_o foresee_v the_o great_a temptation_n that_o at_o this_o time_n they_o also_o foresee_v his_o father_n permission_n to_o these_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o undergo_v and_o how_o greivous_o they_o may_v otherwise_o miscarry_v in_o it_o intercede_v to_o his_o father_n
god_n to_o save_v thou_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o which_o name_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n our_o lord_n usual_o style_v himself_o to_o death_n with_o this_o dear_a expression_n of_o love_n to_o he_o tu_fw-la unanimis_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o notus_fw-la meus_fw-la who_o but_o now_o simul_fw-la mecum_fw-la dulces_fw-la capiebas_fw-la cibos_fw-la and_o but_o this_o day_n in_o domo_fw-la domini_fw-la ambulavimus_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la as_o the_o sad_a psalmist_n in_o spirit_n foresee_v this_o tragedy_n aggravate_v it_o after_o which_o say_v and_o this_o satan-possessed_n miserable_a creature_n no_o way_n relent_v our_o lord_n move_v forward_o towards_o the_o band_n that_o be_v come_v on_o to_o apprehend_v he_o his_o disciple_n follow_v and_o ask_v they_o first_o with_o great_a majesty_n who_o they_o seek_v for_o there_o and_o they_o answer_v for_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n upon_o his_o speak_v two_o word_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o terrible_a name_n jehovah_n or_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o exodus_fw-la they_o all_o recoil_v as_o if_o repulse_v with_o some_o master_a force_n and_o fall_v flat_a upon_o their_o back_n before_o he_o so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n may_v not_o only_o have_v go_v from_o they_o but_o march_v over_o they_o if_o they_o have_v please_v in_o which_o action_n he_o show_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o world_n his_o allpowerful_a godhead_n and_o that_o oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la voluit_fw-la 53.7_o esai_n 53.7_o and_o that_o not_o by_o their_o force_n but_o his_o own_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v take_v bind_v and_o lead_v away_o by_o they_o as_o also_o use_v this_o act_n of_o his_o power_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o prevent_v their_o gild_n and_o make_v they_o next_o to_o turn_v to_o another_o prostration_n forward_o in_o a_o due_a reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o sacred_a person_n 46._o jo_n 7.32_o 46._o move_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n as_o those_o be_v who_o come_v former_o to_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o they_o after_o a_o while_n by_o his_o permission_n recover_v their_o strength_n make_v towards_o he_o a_o second_o time_n perhaps_o think_v their_o former_a fall_n a_o effect_n of_o his_o magic_n or_o black_a art_n able_a to_o procure_v a_o blast_n to_o throw_v they_o down_o but_o not_o to_o hold_v they_o there_o and_o full_a ignorant_a that_o they_o rise_v again_o only_o by_o the_o strength_n he_o infuse_v again_o he_o ask_v they_o the_o same_o question_n and_o answer_v by_o they_o as_o before_o he_o next_o lay_v a_o powerful_a command_n on_o they_o which_o though_o assault_v by_o his_o follower_n they_o punctual_o obey_v that_o see_v he_o be_v the_o man_n they_o seek_v they_o shall_v dismiss_v and_o not_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n mystical_o show_v thereby_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v our_o ransom_n and_o his_o apprehend_n our_o freedom_n he_o in_o the_o yield_n up_o of_o himself_o yet_o take_v most_o tender_a compassion_n as_o s._n john_n observe_v of_o his_o poor_a sheep_n 17.12_o jo._n 17.12_o that_o though_o they_o may_v be_v scatter_v yet_o cone_n of_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o may_v be_v lose_v by_o fall_v into_o that_o storm_n which_o he_o well_o see_v now_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a that_o none_o can_v withstand_v but_o himself_o and_o that_o satan_n sift_v they_o at_o that_o time_n will_v have_v turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v if_o not_o as_o judas_n betrayer_n yet_o denyer_n of_o he_o for_o if_o peter_n when_o at_o free_a liberty_n and_o only_o ask_v the_o question_n by_o a_o maid_n do_v so_o what_o may_v we_o imagine_v will_v he_o or_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v under_o restraint_n and_o torture_n §_o 22_o yet_o the_o disciple_n well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o his_o omnipotency_n on_o several_a occasion_n and_o strong_o animate_v also_o by_o see_v the_o former_a sudden_a prostration_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v so_o much_o courage_n as_o to_o draw_v and_o ask_v he_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o few_o sword_n they_o have_v in_o his_o defence_n and_o peter_n have_v such_o a_o hasty_a valour_n also_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a zeal_n and_o late_a promise_n to_o our_o lord_n as_o without_o expect_v a_o answer_n he_o make_v a_o blow_n at_o one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n one_o of_o the_o forward_a of_o the_o company_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o our_o lord_n upon_o his_o master_n instigation_n think_v to_o have_v cleave_v his_o head_n in_o sunder_o with_o it_o but_o our_o merciful_a lord_n divert_v it_o only_o to_o the_o lop_n off_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n which_o have_v too_o facile_o receive_v his_o master_n wicked_a command_n and_o then_o present_o compassionate_v this_o mischance_n desire_a permission_n of_o his_o enemy_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o set_v it_o on_o again_o thus_o return_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o prevent_v the_o accusation_n of_o any_o resistance_n or_o harm_n do_v by_o he_o or_o he_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o public_a justice_n as_o also_o in_o this_o demonstrate_v his_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o these_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v before_o his_o power_n over_o they_o §_o 23_o after_o which_o turn_v back_o towards_o peter_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n tell_v he_o those_o that_o use_v it_o i._n e._n without_o a_o just_a commission_n as_o he_o then_o do_v and_o especial_o against_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 9.6_o gen._n 9.6_o and_o of_o justice_n as_o those_o send_v then_o to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v shall_v incur_v the_o old_a lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la mention_v in_o genesis_n and_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n add_v also_o that_o he_o need_v not_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o defence_n have_v at_o his_o command_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v he_o please_v to_o have_v open_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n his_o eye_n they_o may_v have_v see_v all_o these_o celestial_a army_n now_o environ_v he_o but_o what_o need_v this_o when_o they_o see_v the_o late_a powerful_a effect_n of_o his_o breath_n only_o in_o the_o pronounce_v of_o two_o word_n enough_o have_v he_o please_v to_o have_v unmake_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o also_o it_o be_v make_v only_o with_o a_o word_n after_o which_o he_o conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o those_o gracious_a word_n full_a of_o patience_n humility_n and_o resignation_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v or_o appoint_v i_o shall_v not_o i_o drink_v and_o if_o i_o now_o make_v such_o a_o rescue_n how_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o be_v fulfil_v take_v care_n that_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n declare_v in_o the_o former_a scripture_n concern_v he_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o accept_v these_o his_o suffering_n with_o all_o willing_a submission_n not_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o of_o his_o father_n §_o 24_o after_o this_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o luk._n 22.52_o he_o expostulate_v with_o they_o thereby_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o remorse_n of_o their_o fact_n why_o they_o come_v against_o he_o thus_o by_o night_n as_o against_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o one_o that_o seek_v concealment_n who_o indeed_o be_v not_o a_o destroyer_n but_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o who_o converse_v among_o they_o all_o the_o day_n public_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o what_o time_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o he_o then_o present_o as_o it_o be_v recall_v himself_o from_o this_o argue_v with_o ungrateful_a man_n and_o resume_v the_o sweet_a contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a preordination_n but_o say_v he_o 53._o luk._n 22_o 53._o this_o be_v your_o hour_n intimate_v that_o only_o by_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o his_o own_o full_a consent_n to_o it_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v now_o let_v loose_a upon_o he_o and_o these_o their_o wicked_a instrument_n license_v to_o act_v in_o a_o time_n suitable_a to_o their_o design_n §_o 25_o so_o our_o meek_a lord_n patient_o yield_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n who_o take_v and_o bind_v he_o their_o first_o dejectment_n and_o fear_n now_o serve_v only_o to_o increase_v their_o present_a fierceness_n and_o rough_a usage_n of_o he_o as_o impute_v their_o former_a prostration_n to_o a_o feat_n of_o his_o magic_n or_o black_a art_n able_a to_o play_v some_o pretty_a prank_n but_o
too_o weak_a to_o do_v they_o any_o real_a mischief_n or_o affront_n but_o indeed_o this_o only_a son_n isaac_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o father_n not_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o who_o and_o thirst_n after_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o it_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o next_o morning_n and_o thus_o free_o yield_v up_o his_o liberty_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n §_o 26_o with_o this_o rough_a usage_n of_o they_o the_o disciple_n much_o dismay_v and_o terrify_v now_o forget_v their_o resolute_a promise_n former_o make_v he_o all_o flee_v away_o for_o their_o safety_n at_o least_o to_o a_o competent_a distance_n from_o these_o troop_n 32_o jo._n 16_o 32_o and_o that_o prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o some_o hour_n before_o be_v fulfil_v venit_fw-la hora_fw-la ut_fw-la dispergamini_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o my_o solum_fw-la relinquatis_fw-la only_o a_o young_a man_n lodging_n in_o some_o house_n adjoin_v that_o awake_v with_o the_o noise_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o throw_v a_o sheet_n loose_o about_o he_o come_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o such_o tumult_n mean_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o follow_v our_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v lay_v hold_n on_o by_o they_o who_o leave_v his_o sheet_n in_o their_o hand_n escape_v away_o naked_a a_o lively_a prerepresentation_n of_o our_o lord_n escape_v from_o they_o after_o their_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v three_o day_n after_o at_o his_o resurrection_n leave_v his_o syndon_n behind_o he_o §_o 27_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o late_a and_o draw_v towards_o midnight_n consider_v it_o be_v already_o night_n when_o judas_n go_v forth_o from_o supper_n to_o gather_v his_o body_n together_o jo._n 13.30_o after_o which_o follow_v our_o lord_n long_o farewell_o sermon_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n jo._n 13.31_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o chap._n 17._o and_o prayer_n for_o they_o after_o it_o jo._n 17._o his_o journey_n to_o the_o garden_n about_o a_o mile_n off_o his_o prayer_n and_o agony_n there_o and_o his_o disciple_n there_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o apprehension_n and_o the_o young_a man_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n the_o night_n it_o seem_v though_o the_o moon_n then_o at_o the_o full_a be_v much_o overcast_v and_o dark_a suitable_a to_o the_o work_n thus_o bind_v they_o joyful_o lead_v away_o our_o lord_n through_o the_o valley_n into_o the_o city_n now_o silent_a and_o quiet_a and_o carry_v he_o first_o to_o the_o house_n of_o annas_n probable_o in_o the_o way_n to_o caiphas_n his_o palace_n and_o he_o a_o great_a encourager_n of_o the_o design_n and_o some_o think_v that_o judas_n there_o receive_v his_o reward_n his_o treason_n have_v now_o give_v they_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o master_n anna_n also_o though_o some_o year_n before_o depose_v from_o the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o roman_a governor_n who_o in_o those_o day_n dispose_v of_o it_o yearly_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o those_o word_n jo._n 11.49_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n and_o luk._n 3.2_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n i._n e._n by_o turn_n or_o after_o what_o time_n he_o please_v yet_o still_o retain_v the_o title_n luk._n 3.1_o and_o still_o have_v some_o special_a interest_n and_o sway_n in_o it_o from_o caiphas_n marry_n his_o daughter_n and_o from_o his_o have_v a_o son_n also_o eleazar_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o same_o office_n before_o joseph_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o who_o be_v also_o a_o chief_n member_n of_o the_o council_n then_o meet_v in_o caiphas_n palace_n and_o likely_a be_v call_v on_o to_o accompany_v they_o thither_o the_o officer_n also_o may_v have_v have_v order_n to_o house_n our_o lord_n assoon_o as_o they_o can_v for_o prevention_n of_o any_o tumult_n or_o resistance_n §_o 28_o none_n appear_v without_o any_o long_o stay_v make_v there_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o silent_a night_n be_v convey_v to_o caiphas_n his_o palace_n where_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o council_n the_o high_a priest_n those_o be_v always_o after_o style_v so_o who_o at_o any_o time_n bear_v that_o office_n frequent_o change_v scribes_z and_o elder_n mark_n 14.53_o assemble_v together_o expect_v they_o our_o lord_n be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n instead_o of_o produce_v a_o charge_n against_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o defence_n and_o answer_n to_o it_o fall_v on_o question_v he_o about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o as_o they_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o mat._n 22.16_o they_o know_v free_a to_o speak_v truth_n and_o as_o to_o this_o regard_v or_o fear_v not_o man_n person_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v confess_v and_o if_o confess_v any_o thing_n liable_a to_o their_o censure_n thence_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o indictment_n when_o as_o indeed_o this_o seem_v very_o great_a oppression_n to_o apprehend_v bound_v make_v a_o man_n a_o prisoner_n and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n there_o to_o gain_v from_o he_o something_o for_o which_o to_o question_v he_o our_o lord_n have_v many_o time_n before_o be_v thus_o examine_v by_o they_o or_o their_o order_n who_o he_o be_v who_o send_v he_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v etc._n etc._n answer_v they_o brief_o that_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n they_o have_v see_v who_o these_o and_o hear_v what_o that_o be_v and_o indeed_o if_o the_o latter_a his_o doctrine_n good_a the_o more_o disciple_n the_o better_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v public_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o private_a say_v nothing_o but_o what_o abroad_o that_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n faulty_a in_o sow_v error_n or_o plot_v sedition_n they_o may_v have_v enough_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o their_o legal_a testimony_n proceed_v to_o condemn_v or_o acquit_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o ask_v he_o but_o ask_v they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o see_v his_o action_n even_o among_o which_o be_v many_o of_o themselves_o that_o then_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n or_o stand_v before_o it_o and_o among_o these_o the_o very_a officer_n send_v former_o by_o they_o to_o apprehend_v he_o who_o indeed_o thorough_o convince_v of_o his_o innocency_n and_o sanctity_n have_v return_v to_o they_o with_o a_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o that_o man_n §_o 29_o our_o lord_n thus_o by_o a_o prudent_a decline_v any_o new_a account_n of_o himself_o who_o his_o great_a thirst_n to_o die_v for_o mankind_n make_v little_a solicitous_a to_o plead_v for_o his_o life_n much_o disappoint_v the_o high_a priest_n expectation_n and_o brief_o thus_o refer_v his_o cause_n as_o be_v just_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o he_o strike_v he_o over_o the_o face_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o court_n for_o answer_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o manner_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n who_o patience_n here_o none_o can_v right_o measure_v who_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v his_o person_n and_o power_n meek_o reply_v that_o if_o he_o answer_v well_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v strike_v for_o it_o or_o if_o ill_o not_o strike_v by_o he_o who_o be_v only_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o leave_v the_o vindication_n of_o it_o to_o the_o judge_n thus_o when_o he_o suffer_v as_o s._n peter_n observe_v 1_o pet._n 2.23_o he_o threaten_v not_o and_o we_o may_v imagine_v with_o great_a charity_n say_v this_o to_o reduce_v that_o poor_a wretch_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o herein_o those_o judge_n or_o some_o of_o the_o assessor_n do_v not_o prevent_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o censure_n and_o castigation_n of_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o impudent_a act_n §_o 30_o our_o lord_n have_v thus_o appeal_v to_o witness_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o auditor_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n these_o be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o night_n not_o prepare_v but_o look_v for_o and_o many_o they_o find_v but_o as_o it_o ordinary_o happen_v in_o lie_n their_o witnessing_n do_v not_o agree_v well_o together_o nor_o infer_v the_o crime_n to_o be_v capital_a these_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o court_n speak_v vehement_o against_o our_o lord_n and_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o speak_v contradict_v one_o another_o and_o destroy_v each_o other_o testimony_n defecerunt_fw-la scrutantes_fw-la scrutinio_fw-la &_o mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n our_o meek_a lord_n continue_v all_o the_o time_n with_o most_o profound_a silence_n endure_v as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n unprovoke_v
meo_fw-la custodiam_fw-la cum_fw-la consisteret_fw-la peccator_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o 37.13_o psal_n 37.13_o opprobrium_fw-la insipienti_fw-la dedisti_fw-la i_o and_o obmutui_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aperui_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la fecifti_n qui_fw-la inquirebant_fw-la mala_fw-la mihi_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la vanitates_fw-la &_o dolos_fw-la &c._n &c._n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la surdus_fw-la non_fw-la audiebam_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la mutus_fw-la non_fw-la aperiens_fw-la os_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o factus_fw-la sum_fw-la sicut_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la audience_n &_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la svo_fw-la redargutiones_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o flagella_fw-la paratus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o dolour_n meus_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la meo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n take_v upon_o i_o annuntiabo_fw-la &_o cogitabo_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la meo_fw-la i.e._n meorum_fw-la §_o 34_o this_o silence_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n much_o wonder_v at_o so_o he_o little_o imagine_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o see_v the_o great_a advantage_n he_o have_v of_o a_o reply_n and_o convince_v already_o without_o his_o plea_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o accusation_n devise_v another_o way_n that_o may_v succeed_v better_o and_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n upon_o the_o stage_n that_o have_v be_v many_o time_n undoubted_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o which_o either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v must_v equal_o ruin_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v no_o way_n be_v defeat_v by_o his_o silence_n he_o solemn_o adjure_v he_o by_o the_o live_a god_n a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o court_n where_o want_v some_o other_o evidence_n see_v 1_o king_n 8.31.32_o numb_a 5.19_o 1_o thess_n 5.27_o to_o declare_v then_o open_o whether_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o if_o he_o now_o deny_v have_v before_o profess_v it_o he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o grand_a impostor_n and_o deceiver_n former_o or_o if_o he_o confess_v it_o with_o the_o court_n it_o amount_v to_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o death_n and_o which_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n then_o so_o order_v that_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o declare_v in_o his_o life_n and_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n he_o may_v also_o witness_v before_o all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o death_n and_o seal_v this_o great_a truth_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o great_a confirm_v of_o true_a believer_n and_o great_a conviction_n of_o all_o opposer_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n §_o 35_o thus_o therefore_o our_o lord_n present_o confess_v open_o what_o he_o be_v without_o those_o qualification_n with_o which_o former_o he_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o veil_v it_o thereby_o not_o to_o prevent_v or_o anticipate_v his_o suffering_n his_o answer_n there_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o modest_a way_n of_o asseveration_n concern_v a_o thing_n that_o include_v some_o self-dignity_n or_o commendation_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o be_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o say_v that_o which_o i_o be_o see_v the_o same_o language_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n before_o to_o judas_n mat._n 26.25_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o rent_v his_o clothes_n for_o blasphemy_n show_v our_o lord_n answer_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o clear_a confession_n therefore_o s._n mark_n put_v instead_o of_o it_o more_o brief_o i_o be_o and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o when_o as_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o they_o upon_o it_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o so_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n and_o kill_v he_o see_v jo._n 5.18_o jo._n 10.32_o etc._n etc._n he_o there_o confute_v they_o and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o many_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v no_o falsehood_n or_o blasphemy_n viz._n by_o his_o so_o many_o miraculous_a work_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o his_o father_n from_o heaven_n last_o by_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n call_v those_o god_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v some_o extraordinary_a commission_n or_o authority_n whereas_o himself_o have_v receive_v beyond_o they_o such_o a_o plenitude_n of_o sanctification_n appear_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o mighty_a work_n see_v jo._n 5.20_o 21_o 33_o 37._o the_o 10.33_o 37_o yet_o here_o at_o their_o cry_a blasphemy_n he_o repeat_v no_o such_o defence_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o nation_n can_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o retire_v again_o to_o his_o former_a silence_n as_o loath_a to_o disappoint_v their_o purpose_n now_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v §_o 36_o only_a in_o great_a pity_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o impious_a oppressor_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n take_v at_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v infinite_o admire_v his_o present_a voluntarily-assumed_n humiliation_n he_o modest_o tell_v they_o that_o although_o these_o title_n he_o own_v may_v seem_v somewhat_o disfutable_a to_o his_o present_a low_a condition_n yet_o one_o day_n their_o eye_n shall_v behold_v this_o now_o so_o mean_a a_o son_n of_o man_n exalt_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n as_o david_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n 109.1_o which_v messiah_n his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o so_o be_v david_n lord_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o reconcile_v with_o the_o messiah_n be_v also_o david_n son_n when_o our_o lord_n ask_v they_o this_o question_n mat._n 22.44_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v now_o his_o bond_n with_o it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n dan._n 7.13_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o even_o they_o his_o then_o judge_n of_o which_o he_o have_v also_o in_o his_o preach_n tell_v his_o auditory_a many_o time_n before_o see_v mat._n 16.27_o where_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o gain_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o save_v their_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o next_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o he_o style_v himself_o also_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n which_o show_v he_o the_o son_n to_o another_o high_o than_o man_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o this_o his_o premonition_n here_o give_v to_o his_o unjust_a judge_n shall_v again_o bear_v witness_n against_o they_o in_o that_o his_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o say_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n chap._n 12._o aspicient_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la quem_fw-la transfixerunt_fw-la and_o ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la &_o videbit_fw-la eum_fw-la omnis_fw-la oculus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la eum_fw-la pupugerunt_fw-la say_v s._n john_n apoc._n 1.7_o nay_o amodo_a say_v s._n matthew_n chap._n 26.64_o very_o sudden_o within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o say_v this_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v s._n peter_n act_v 2.33_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v show_v forth_o this_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o which_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o his_o singular_a modesty_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a freedom_n authority_n and_o majesty_n nor_o have_v their_o treatment_n any_o way_n daunt_v he_o or_o remit_v the_o resolution_n and_o courage_n belong_v to_o a_o innocent_a person_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o to_o the_o necessary_a confession_n of_o truth_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o whole_a carriage_n at_o his_o apprehension_n be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n i_o sit_v with_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o at_o his_o appearance_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o jewish_a court_n ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o that_o hear_v i_o and_o afterward_o before_o the_o roman_a governor_n say_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n against_o i_o but_o what_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o 19.11_o jo._n 19.11_o §_o 37_o but_o this_o forewarn_n they_o of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v have_v strike_v some_o fear_n into_o they_o and_o in_o which_o his_o servant_n s._n paul_n have_v better_a success_n act_v 24.25_o their_o malice_n make_v also_o ill_o use_v of_o and_o improve_v it_o so_o much_o more_o to_o complete_a his_o blasphemy_n and_o present_o the_o high_a priest_n fall_v a_o rend_a his_o clothes_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n
their_o king_n because_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o all_o the_o people_n now_o engage_v themselves_o also_o in_o the_o like_a guilt_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n before_o and_o public_o renounce_v our_o lord_n meek_o stand_v before_o they_o for_o the_o christ_n or_o their_o king_n and_o cry_v out_o also_o against_o he_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o not_o only_o demand_v justice_n but_o impudent_o prescribe_v to_o the_o judge_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o cruel_a can_v be_v name_v and_o when_o also_o before_o all_o the_o people_n the_o governor_n now_o the_o three_o time_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o he_o they_o a_o second_o time_n redouble_v their_o clamour_n and_o cry_v out_o more_o exceed_o say_v the_o text_n mark._n 15.14_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o §_o 70_o the_o governor_n now_o at_o a_o great_a stand_n who_o before_o have_v mention_v the_o chastise_v of_o he_o and_o be_v now_o defeat_v of_o his_o design_n concern_v barrabas_n see_v no_o way_n but_o one_o possible_a to_o save_v his_o life_n viz._n to_o satisfy_v their_o malice_n to_o some_o degree_n with_o some_o lesser_a torment_n inflict_v on_o he_o present_o give_v order_n for_o scourge_v he_o which_o also_o the_o more_o severe_o it_o be_v do_v the_o more_o necessary_a he_o suppose_v in_o the_o issue_n it_o will_v be_v for_o preserve_v he_o from_o such_o a_o horrid_a death_n the_o roman_a manner_n of_o scourge_v offender_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o to_o strip_v the_o person_n naked_a and_o tie_v he_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o a_o pillar_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o it_o and_o so_o beat_v he_o with_o a_o whip_n make_v with_o cord_n or_o thong_n of_o leather_n that_o wound_n much_o worse_a than_o rod_n a_o very_a sore_n and_o ignominious_a torment_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o no_o citizen_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o or_o any_o have_v this_o privilege_n may_v be_v so_o punish_v see_v act_n 16._o 37_o 22_o 15._o facinus_fw-la est_fw-la vincire_fw-la civem_fw-la romanum_fw-la scelus_fw-la verberare_fw-la prope_fw-la parricidum_fw-la necare_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o crucem_fw-la tollere_fw-la say_v cicero_n in_o verrem_fw-la orat_fw-la 5._o §_o 71_o our_o lord_n be_v commit_v by_o pilate_n to_o the_o roman_a soldier_n for_o execute_v this_o punishment_n who_o take_v he_o into_o the_o praetorium_n mat._n 27.27_o jo._n 19.4_o or_o atrium_fw-la praetorii_fw-la say_v st._n mark_n chap._n 15.16_o and_o to_o do_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o prank_n the_o more_o solemn_o after_o they_o have_v see_v the_o sport_n herod_n man_n have_v make_v with_o this_o jewish_a prince_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o that_o also_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n overnight_o and_o not_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o joculary_a object_n every_o day_n they_o assemble_v the_o whole_a cohort_n consist_v of_o some_o hundred_o to_o come_v and_o perform_v their_o homage_n to_o he_o some_o of_o they_o look_v on_o whilst_o other_o act_v by_o who_o obsequiousness_n as_o servant_n use_v to_o go_v beyond_o their_o lord_n commission_n we_o may_v imagine_v his_o stripe_n be_v lay_v on_o without_o any_o regret_n or_o common_a humanity_n in_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o military_a spectator_n till_o he_o be_v render_v all_o in_o a_o gore_n blood_n except_v only_o his_o face_n and_o head_n be_v make_v a_o fit_a spectacle_n to_o show_v to_o those_o adamantine-hearted_n jew_n and_o indeed_o if_o what_o we_o owe_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v undertake_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o without_o his_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o decline_v it_o we_o may_v hence_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o that_o of_o our_o demerit_n multa_fw-la flagella_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v as_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o that_o our_o know_v his_o father_n will_n and_o not_o do_v it_o deserve_v many_o stripe_n which_o at_o last_o come_v to_o that_o that_o he_o himself_o must_v defray_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v all_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v by_o he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o the_o scripture_n long_o before_o have_v deliver_v psal_n 34.15_o adversum_fw-la i_o laetati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o convenerunt_fw-la congregata_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la i_o flagella_fw-la &_o ignoravi_fw-la for_o what_o cause_n subsannaverunt_fw-la i_o subsannatione_fw-la frenduerunt_fw-la super_fw-la i_o dentibus_fw-la suis_fw-la quem_fw-la tu_fw-la percussisti_fw-la persecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o super_fw-la dolorem_fw-la vulnerum_fw-la meorum_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la psal_n 68_o and_o again_o psal_n 37.18_o ego_fw-la in_o flagella_fw-la paratus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o dolour_n man_n my_o stripe_n in_o conspectu_fw-la meo_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n follow_v quoniam_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la i._n e._n meorum_fw-la take_v on_o i_o annuntiabo_fw-la &_o cogitabo_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la meo_fw-la and_o again_o psal_n 128.3_o supra_fw-la dorsum_fw-la meum_fw-la fabricaverunt_fw-la peccatores_fw-la prolongaverunt_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n supra_fw-la dorsum_fw-la meum_fw-la araverunt_fw-la arante_n prolongaverunt_fw-la suleum_fw-la suum_fw-la for_o doubtless_o his_o back_n be_v strange_o furrow_v and_o plowed-up_a and_o now_o be_v that_o chief_o verify_v esay_n 53.2_o etc._n etc._n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr species_n â—i_fw-la neque_fw-la decor_fw-la &_o vidimus_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la aspectus_fw-la languores_fw-la nostro_fw-la ipse_fw-la tulit_fw-la &_o dolores_fw-la nostros_fw-la ipse_fw-la portavit_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la putavimus_fw-la eum_fw-la quasi_fw-la leprosum_fw-la with_o his_o break_a skin_n &_o percussum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la &_o humiliatum_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la vulneratus_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la iniquitatâ—s_fw-la nostras_fw-la attritus_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la scelera_fw-la nostra_fw-la disciplina_fw-la pacis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanati_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o after_o propter_fw-la scelus_fw-la populi_fw-la mei_fw-la percussieum_fw-la and_o of_o this_o also_o particular_o he_o several_a time_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n say_v that_o his_o own_o people_n shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o mat._n 20.19_o mark_n 10.34_o §_o 72_o after_o this_o to_o fulfil_v the_o illudendum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o flagellandum_n our_o lord_n foretell_v and_o to_o prepare_v he_o further_o for_o the_o show_v their_o master_n intend_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o dress_v he_o like_o a_o king_n as_o herod_n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o so_o pull_v off_o his_o garment_n again_o now_o cleave_v to_o his_o scarify_v back_o if_o perhaps_o these_o be_v at_o all_o put_v on_o after_o his_o whip_n they_o array_v he_o with_o a_o old-cast_a purple_a cloak_n and_o want_v yet_o a_o crown_n for_o this_o king_n they_o take_v a_o bunch_n of_o thorn_n and_o plat_v they_o together_o make_v a_o wreath_n thereof_o and_o press_v it_o about_o his_o temple_n whereby_o his_o sacred_a face_n and_o head_n also_o hitherto_o blood-free_a become_v of_o the_o like_a dye_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n pierce_v every_o where_n with_o the_o spike_n of_o the_o thorn_n of_o which_o sacred_a head_n now_o compass_v with_o a_o bunch_n of_o thorn_n when_o god_n save_v abraham_n only_a son_n yet_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o save_v his_o own_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ram_n which_o so_o abraham_n take_v and_o offer_v for_o he_o all_o entangle_v and_o wrap_v in_o thorn_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n then_o for_o a_o sceptre_n also_o suitable_a to_o his_o crown_n they_o take_v a_o reed_n and_o give_v it_o he_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n this_o do_v for_o his_o inauguration_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v ave_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la god_n save_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o that_o their_o merriment_n and_o mockery_n may_v not_o end_v without_o stroke_n they_o rise_v oft_o their_o knee_n and_o fall_v a_o beat_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n mingle_v their_o excrement_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o take_v the_o reed_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v he_o over_o the_o head_n with_o it_o and_o so_o nail_v his_o crown_n close_o to_o his_o temple_n and_o by_o this_o time_n pilate_n call_v for_o he_o they_o put_v the_o reed_n again_o into_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o he_o meek_o hold_v so_o as_o they_o place_v it_o and_o so_o bring_v he_o forth_o all_o embrue_v in_o blood_n head_n face_n and_o body_n with_o his_o robe_n crown_n and_o reeden_fw-mi sceptre_n and_o present_v he_o on_o the_o gallery_n or_o terrace-walk_a before_o all_o the_o jew_n pilate_n say_v jo._n 19.4_o i_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o again_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o be_v thus_o ill_o treat_v by_o pilate_n not_o for_o his_o but_o their_o crime_n so_o to_o have_v
the_o governors_n fear_n or_o rather_o increase_v they_o so_o that_o still_o he_o be_v more_o induce_v to_o procure_v his_o releasement_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o go_v forth_o and_o propose_v it_o once_o more_o to_o the_o jew_n when_o at_o last_o they_o break_v out_o into_o that_o speech_n which_o quite_o subdue_v this_o timorous_a judge_n and_o now_o beget_v in_o he_o another_o quite_o contrary_a fear_n which_o drive_v out_o the_o former_a the_o base_a fear_n of_o displease_v cesar_n or_o perhaps_o also_o lose_v his_o place_n expel_v that_o noble_a and_o just_a one_o of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o of_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o fear_v offend_v cesar_n when_o he_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n thereof_o for_o all_o religion_n and_o magistrate_n desire_v the_o protection_n of_o innocency_n to_o he_o afterward_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o fear_v be_v upon_o the_o same_o jew_n complaint_n eject_v by_o cesar_n for_o cruelty_n who_o here_o fear_v offend_v he_o by_o be_v too_o indulgent_a and_o merciful_a they_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o if_o he_o dismiss_v that_o man_n he_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o caesar_n for_o sure_o he_o who_o so_o pretend_v himself_o a_o king_n of_o their_o nation_n speak_v and_o act_v against_o cesar_n title_n and_o right_o §_o 76_o upon_o this_o he_o cause_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o praetorium_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o as_o perceive_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o do_v but_o more_o enrage_v they_o and_o so_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o judgment-seat_n which_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o st._n john_n say_v be_v in_o a_o open_a gallery_n on_o high_a conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o pass_v his_o final_a sentence_n upon_o he_o a_o sudden_a message_n come_v to_o he_o from_o his_o wife_n see_v mat._n 27.19_o sedente_fw-la illo_fw-la pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la dehort_v he_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n this_o great_a lady_n who_o name_n nicephorus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 30._o say_v be_v procula_n and_o who_o the_o greek_a church_n honour_n as_o a_o convert_n of_o our_o lord_n doubtless_o have_v hear_v the_o report_n of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n of_o his_o late_a solemn_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o all_o the_o city_n be_v general_o move_v say_v the_o text_n of_o his_o apprehension_n condemnation_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o last_o remission_n to_o pilat_n tribunal_n and_o have_v her_o thought_n much_o trouble_v in_o his_o behalf_n as_o that_o sex_n use_v to_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o compassionate_a and_o averse_a to_o such_o cruelty_n upon_o which_o that_o morning_n she_o have_v also_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n that_o much_o affright_v she_o perhaps_o of_o her_o husband_n be_v accessary_a to_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o tragical_a end_n he_o shall_v incur_v after_o such_o a_o impious_a fact_n ejectment_n out_o of_o his_o government_n banishment_n and_o at_o last_o make_v away_o himself_o like_v to_o that_o of_o judas_n as_o history_n do_v relate_v the_o event_n and_o upon_o this_o send_v such_o a_o resolute_a message_n to_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o public_a action_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o which_o god_n show_v a_o extraordinary_a favour_n to_o pilate_n though_o not_o signify_v to_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o to_o another_o the_o nearly_a relate_v to_o he_o and_o most_o prevalent_a with_o he_o to_o have_v prevent_v his_o guilt_n and_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o be_v imbrue_v at_o least_o in_o this_o divine_a and_o sacred_a blood_n which_o be_v afterward_o wash_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o message_n which_o she_o send_v either_o be_v audible_o deliver_v in_o the_o jew_n presence_n to_o pilate_n or_o at_o least_o present_o spread_v among_o they_o by_o pilat_n courtier_n another_o admonition_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v also_o to_o the_o cruel_a jew_n after_o that_o of_o judas_n §_o 77_o this_o message_n also_o perhaps_o deliver_v with_o many_o more_o circumstance_n show_v some_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o it_o make_v it_o seem_v no_o small_a impression_n upon_o her_o husband_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o so_o solemn_o wash_v his_o hand_n present_o after_o therefore_o produce_v our_o lord_n and_o set_v he_o once_o more_o before_o they_o in_o his_o former_a dress_n he_o make_v a_o new_a application_n to_o they_o and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la represent_v our_o lord_n at_o his_o low_a to_o which_o he_o humble_v himself_o mere_o for_o our_o sake_n thus_o invite_v their_o compassion_n so_o now_o by_o the_o special_a divine_a providence_n direct_v he_o as_o caiphas_n before_o he_o change_v his_o note_n and_o say_v ecce_fw-la rex_fw-la vester_fw-ge as_o it_o be_v demand_v their_o subjection_n allude_v in_o this_o to_o the_o robe_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n with_o which_o he_o appear_v before_o they_o as_o in_o his_o former_a to_o the_o miserable_a scourge_v and_o stripe_n pilat_z in_o all_o probability_n be_v real_o persuade_v upon_o the_o several_a motive_n foremention_v that_o he_o be_v their_o messiah_n and_o their_o king_n in_o that_o sense_n our_o lord_n confess_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o persist_v afterward_o in_o make_v his_o title_n on_o the_o cross_n exact_o such_o notwithstanding_o their_o importune_v he_o for_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o §_o 78_o upon_o this_o second_o sight_n of_o he_o they_o all_o set_v up_o a_o new_a clamour_n tolle_o tolle_o crucifige_fw-la and_o he_o again_o iterate_v to_o they_o our_o lord_n messiah_n and_o king-ship_n say_v what_o must_v i_o take_v and_o crucify_v your_o king_n here_o the_o chief_n priest_n like_o good_a faithful_a loyal_a roman_a subject_n cry_v out_o they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n and_o this_o their_o renounce_v he_o so_o formal_o and_o express_o for_o their_o king_n or_o messiah_n so_o often_o inculcate_v to_o they_o by_o pilate_n and_o of_o which_o they_o have_v have_v so_o many_o infallible_a proof_n exceed_o aggravate_v their_o guilt_n and_o will_v doubtless_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o though_o always_o they_o have_v expect_v have_v they_o have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o but_o serve_v under_o foreign_a prince_n ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n §_o 79_o last_o the_o governor_n see_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o but_o rather_o say_v the_o text_n a_o tumult_n to_o be_v make_v think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o do_v his_o part_n in_o so_o often_o protest_v before_o they_o his_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n innocency_n and_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o not_o faulty_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o they_o much_o more_o see_v deut._n 21.6_o call_v for_o water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o just_a person_n use_v the_o same_o epithet_n concern_v he_o as_o his_o wife_n before_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o god_n herein_o also_o warn_v they_o by_o he_o of_o the_o sad_a consequence_n thereof_o but_o indeed_o as_o to_o the_o governor_n be_v act_n this_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a fancy_n that_o the_o wash_n thus_o of_o his_o hand_n can_v any_o way_n cleanse_v his_o conscience_n or_o his_o profess_v the_o person_n innocency_n any_o way_n compensate_a his_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o confess_v it_o double_a the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o injustice_n proceed_v from_o a_o cowardly_a fear_n of_o cesar_n and_o a_o sordid_a compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n even_o all_o the_o people_n say_v the_o evangelist_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o return_v that_o fearful_a imprecation_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n which_o blood_n according_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o child_n at_o the_o set_a time_n after_o seven_o six_o of_o year_n i._n e._n forty_o year_n as_o also_o nineve_n be_v threaten_v after_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o such_o vengeance_n as_o never_o fall_v on_o any_o nation_n since_o the_o creation_n nor_o the_o like_a ever_o read_v in_o any_o other_o story_n one_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o action_n write_v it_o exact_o where_o among_o other_o their_o suffering_n he_o relate_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o when_o press_v with_o famine_n great_a multitude_n of_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o some_o relief_n romanos_fw-la milites_fw-la illos_fw-la verberatos_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la excruciatos_fw-la contra_fw-la murum_fw-la cruci_fw-la diversis_fw-la modis_fw-la suffixisse_fw-la ira_fw-la &_o odio_fw-la &_o ludibrii_fw-la causa_fw-la donec_fw-la propter_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la quam_fw-la
some_o other_o speedy_a death_n but_o there_o fasten_v to_o remain_v till_o near_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o take_v and_o bury_v that_o the_o land_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o his_o be_v above_o ground_n 13._o gal._n 3_o 13._o see_v deut._n 21.23_o as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o §_o §_o 83_o second_o because_o our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o utmost_a torment_n and_o even_o these_o eternal_a and_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n undertake_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o they_o this_o death_n by_o crucify_a be_v choose_v as_o be_v of_o all_o those_o ordinary_o inflict_v on_o malefactor_n the_o most_o dolorous_a and_o tedious_a be_v only_o a_o wound_a or_o pierce_v of_o exterior_a part_n the_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o approach_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o vital_a member_n the_o head_n or_o heart_n and_o so_o preserve_v a_o integrity_n of_o sense_n nor_o be_v any_o great_a effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n cause_v by_o such_o wound_n so_o to_o exhaust_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o nail_n still_o fill_v the_o hole_n they_o make_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o pierce_a be_v make_v in_o the_o most_o nervous_a part_n which_o nerve_n be_v the_o organ_n of_o sense_n produce_v a_o most_o acute_a pain_n and_o so_o the_o person_n be_v leave_v in_o this_o posture_n fasten_v hand_n and_o foot_n on_o the_o rack_n abandon_v to_o the_o fowl_n or_o to_o famine_n if_o a_o fever_n cause_v by_o these_o extreme_a torment_n do_v not_o dispatch_v he_o soon_o the_o body_n usual_o remain_v in_o such_o torment_n for_o many_o hour_n if_o not_o day_n our_o lord_n hang_v so_o for_o three_o hour_n before_o he_o expire_v in_o a_o miraculous_a patience_n resignation_n and_o silence_n all_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v scarce_o take_v up_o three_o or_o four_o minute_n of_o it_o and_o when_o this_o time_n be_v run_v out_o the_o roman_a governor_n wonder_v if_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o soon_o and_o both_o the_o other_o malefactor_n be_v then_o still_o alive_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o our_o lord_n death_n put_v such_o a_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o this_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v the_o true_a weight_n and_o heinousness_n and_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o cancel_v of_o which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a as_o also_o such_o exquisite_a pain_n both_o he_o and_o god_n his_o father_n choose_v to_o show_v their_o great_a love_n to_o man_n and_o his_o salvation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o by_o such_o exquisite_a torment_n the_o least_o prick_n of_o who_o finger_n will_v have_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o a_o thousand_o world_n yet_o sure_o the_o more_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o the_o more_o he_o show_v he_o love_v we_o and_o the_o less_o of_o his_o pain_n be_v necessary_a for_o any_o satisfaction_n the_o more_o these_o so_o grievous_a demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o affection_n §_o 84_o three_o such_o a_o horrid_a and_o linger_a death_n be_v choose_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o suffering_n again_o for_o he_o so_o often_o as_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o endure_v first_o far_o great_a for_o they_o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o treat_v we_o servant_n and_o sinner_n so_o severe_o as_o he_o do_v his_o innocent_a and_o only_a son_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o tergiversation_n or_o impatience_n of_o any_o small_a suffering_n have_v see_v his_o resignation_n and_o alacrity_n and_o voluntary_o undertake_v for_o we_o of_o so_o much_o great_a §_o 85_o four_o set_v now_o aside_o the_o extreme_a torment_n thereof_o this_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o many_o other_o regard_v for_o next_o by_o it_o this_o evangelical_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o all_o those_o former_a make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v only_a type_n of_o it_o resemblance_n in_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v and_o spread_v when_o they_o fasten_v he_o with_o nail_n on_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v consume_v on_o it_o by_o degree_n so_o those_o sacrifice_n lay_v on_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o this_o on_o the_o cross_n during_o much_o long_a before_o it_o be_v consume_v the_o heat_n of_o which_o torture_n also_o force_v a_o sitio_fw-la from_o our_o lord_n so_o say_v s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o ipse_fw-la pecâ—ata_fw-la nostra_fw-la pertulit_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la super_fw-la lignum_fw-la and_o s._n paul_n eph._n 5.2_o tradidit_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblationem_fw-la &_o hostiam_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la again_o in_o our_o lord_n be_v be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o towards_o heaven_n as_o those_o also_o be_v on_o a_o altar_n raise_v up_o in_o salomon_n temple_n ten_o cubit_n high_a 2_o chron._n 4._o and_o ascend_v by_o step_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o upon_o this_o altar_n be_v elevate_v or_o heave_v up_o again_o and_o wave_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o incense_n be_v make_v also_o of_o wood_n again_o this_o death_n seem_v the_o most_o convenient_a also_o for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n even_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o it_o gather_v to_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o great_a stream_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v to_o that_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o by_o the_o soldier_n lance_n instead_o of_o the_o priest_n knife_n but_o this_o not_o till_o such_o tedious_a and_o linger_a torment_n for_o several_a hour_n first_o endure_v whereas_o the_o legal_a be_v present_o dispatch_v out_o of_o its_o pain_n and_o lay_v a_o long_a time_n indeed_o to_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o after_o it_o be_v first_o deprive_v of_o life_n and_o sense_n this_o death_n most_o convenient_a also_o for_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o prophecy_n whereby_o god_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o bone_n of_o his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v break_v nor_o his_o body_n any_o way_n mangle_v or_o divide_v any_o further_a than_o four_o hole_n make_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n whilst_o meanwhile_o his_o strip_v and_o then_o his_o long_a and_o scorch_a pain_n suffer_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o our_o sin_n fall_v all_o upon_o he_o which_o he_o endure_v on_o the_o cross_n answer_v to_o that_o lamb_n be_v first_o flay_v and_o then_o whole_a and_o entire_o stretch_v out_o at_o length_n and_o by_o degree_n roast_v by_o fire_n thus_o than_o this_o evangelical_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o offer_v thereof_o most_o resemble_v the_o legal_a §_o 86_o five_o this_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o death_n most_o visible_a to_o all_o and_o public_o expose_v in_o which_o can_v be_v use_v no_o personate_n fraud_n or_o concealment_n the_o body_n nail_v up_o on_o high_a naked_a to_o be_v survey_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o whatever_o spectator_n for_o many_o hour_n nay_o examine_v and_o discourse_v with_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v here_o no_o pretention_n of_o a_o delusion_n or_o cheat_v and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o so_o many_o heretic_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n think_v this_o too_o great_a a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v deny_v the_o reality_n thereof_o what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v have_v our_o lord_n suffer_v in_o some_o other_o manner_n less_o conspicuous_a §_o 87_o sixthly_a a_o death_n of_o those_o that_o be_v violent_a the_o most_o convenient_a and_o proper_a for_o those_o pious_a and_o charitable_a word_n and_o action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o his_o death_n in_o his_o make_v his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o afflict_a mother_n his_o great_a care_n to_o the_o provision_n of_o his_o best_a belove_a disciple_n in_o testify_v his_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o his_o enemy_n reviler_n and_o torturer_n by_o his_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n also_o for_o their_o pardon_n in_o receive_v to_o mercy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o penitent_a robber_n a_o symbol_n of_o his_o do_v the_o same_o to_o all_o sinner_n whatever_o that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n repair_v to_o he_o for_o salvation_n through_o those_o suffering_n in_o manifest_v his_o patience_n obedience_n and_o love_n
ordain_v this_o accident_n thus_o significative_a also_o of_o a_o great_a matter_n viz._n that_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n alone_o but_o that_o all_o his_o follower_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o part_n of_o it_o §_o 92_o whilst_o our_o lord_n pass_v along_o in_o this_o solemn_a procession_n to_o his_o offer_v up_o the_o divine_a majesty_n provide_v that_o amid_o so_o many_o stony-hearted_a jew_n that_o thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 21.13.17_o describe_v he_o compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o ravenous_a dog_n and_o fierce_a bull_n there_o shall_v not_o want_v those_o that_o accompany_v such_o suffering_n with_o their_o tear_n and_o lament_v and_o deplore_v these_o pitiless_a and_o undeserved_a cruelty_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o other_o as_o before_z joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n and_o pilat_n wife_n and_o judas_n also_o when_o too_o late_o be_v many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o more_o devout_a and_o compassionate_a sex_n and_o more_o secure_a from_o the_o soldier_n affront_n that_o follow_v and_o lament_v he_o luk._n 23.27_o so_o holy_a and_o innocent_a a_o person_n from_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o charm_a sermon_n and_o in_o who_o see_v such_o mighty_a work_n among_o who_o we_o may_v imagine_v be_v those_o galilean_a woman_n that_o in_o his_o former_a life_n time_n have_v wait_v on_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o belove_a mary_n and_o martha_n all_o who_o exceed_v affection_n to_o our_o lord_n doubtless_o have_v so_o conquer_v their_o fear_n as_o to_o run_v thither_o wherever_o they_o can_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v likely_a so_o soon_o to_o be_v total_o deprive_v §_o 93_o these_o probable_o before_o have_v stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a piazza_n before_o pilat_n tribunal_n and_o there_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o sad_a tragedy_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o our_o lord_n own_o people_n persecute_v and_o the_o stranger-govervour_a defend_n he_o who_o miserable_a usage_n there_o still_o heighten_v their_o love_n and_o compassion_n and_o in_o they_o add_v to_o all_o the_o former_a endearment_n of_o he_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o people_n to_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n especial_o among_o these_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o afflict_a mother_n who_o can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o in_o life_n or_o death_n where_o she_o can_v have_v any_o access_n and_o who_o here_o most_o diligent_o observe_v all_o her_o son_n say_v or_o do_v or_o that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v luk._n 2.19_o she_o former_o do_v those_o even_n in_o his_o minority_n and_o childhood_n she_o i_o say_v especial_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n not_o only_a when_o she_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n but_o during_o all_o this_o time_n with_o those_o sword-point_n of_o most_o pungent_a grief_n which_o simeon_n foretell_v she_o of_o in_o she_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o friend_n hear_v their_o away_o with_o this_o fellow_n and_o their_o crucifige_n and_o their_o acclamation_n for_o barrabas_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o so_o use_v when_o pilate_n cry_v ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o again_o ecce_fw-la rex_fw-la vester_n that_o have_v no_o operation_n of_o pity_n upon_o the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n i_o may_v say_v have_v too_o much_o on_o they_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v his_o holy_a mother_n as_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o most_o perfect_a patience_n and_o resignation_n and_o silence_n and_o her_o carriage_n also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o edify_a pattern_n to_o the_o rest_n thus_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o all_o those_o his_o former_a suffering_n behold_v and_o lament_v by_o his_o friend_n but_o now_o after_o his_o condemnation_n and_o the_o jew_n cruelty_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n satisfy_v the_o tide_n in_o the_o people_n also_o begin_v to_o turn_v and_o these_o of_o our_o lord_n former_a acquaintance_n to_o have_v many_o companion_n of_o their_o grief_n and_o such_o a_o mind_n begin_v to_o repossess_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o they_o have_v have_v when_o but_o two_o day_n before_o they_o hear_v and_o admire_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o they_o have_v on_o palm-sunday_n and_o those_o also_o of_o the_o people_n who_o all_o this_o while_n retain_v the_o same_o affection_n towards_o he_o his_o safety_n now_o despair_v of_o begin_v more_o to_o show_v it_o and_o thus_o a_o great_a multitude_n attend_v our_o lord_n his_o death_n and_o funeral_n full_a of_o bitter_a lamentation_n though_o among_o these_o the_o more_o or_o more_o open_a in_o their_o grief_n be_v those_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n on_o who_o our_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o all-bloody_a and_o disfigure_a countenance_n in_o great_a commiseration_n not_o of_o himself_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o please_v but_o of_o they_o be_v infinite_o afflict_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o who_o he_o come_v in_o such_o love_n and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o be_v now_o cast_v he_o the_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n out_o of_o his_o vineyard_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o for_o the_o unparallelled_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o see_v now_o approach_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o fact_n break_v out_o into_o that_o passionate_a and_o prophetic_a speech_n you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o and_o your_o child_n tell_v they_o the_o day_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n if_o their_o tear_n at_o least_o of_o their_o own_o particular_n prevent_v they_o not_o wherein_o they_o shall_v bless_v the_o barren_a that_o never_o have_v any_o child_n prepare_v for_o such_o a_o misery_n wherein_o they_o shall_v wish_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v and_o bury_v they_o deep_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n 6.16_o hos_fw-la 10.8_o be_v 2_o 10_o 19_o apoc_fw-fr 6.16_o descend_v from_o above_o on_o that_o people_n for_o if_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n mere_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o sin_n break_v out_o now_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n upon_o he_o a_o tree_n always_o green_a and_o flourish_v and_o fruitful_a and_o no_o way_n deserve_v or_o qualify_v with_o any_o cumbustible_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o feed_v on_o what_o will_v this_o fire_n do_v where_o their_o impenitence_n shall_v make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o his_o blood_n to_o quench_v it_o upon_o their_o dry_a dead_a fruitless_a wood_n serviceable_a for_o nothing_o else_o and_o so_o well_o prepare_v for_o it_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o have_v but_o a_o few_o day_n before_o draw_v tear_n also_o from_o himself_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumph_n from_o mount_n olivet_n behold_v the_o city_n weep_v over_o it_o say_v with_o sob_n interrupt_v his_o speech_n if_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 19.41_o this_o than_o our_o lord_n in_o pity_n to_o they_o say_v to_o procure_v the_o application_n of_o their_o tear_n not_o to_o his_o suffering_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o people_n as_o doubtless_o from_o his_o powerful_a word_n many_o of_o they_o afterward_o do_v apply_v themselves_o and_o find_v mercy_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o his_o blood_n within_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o when_o the_o time_n come_v flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o escape_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o destruction_n when_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o instrument_n the_o jew_n employ_v to_o consume_v this_o green-wood_n be_v use_v afterward_o by_o god_n to_o burn_v the_o dry_a for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o jew_n of_o the_o christian_n profession_n warn_v from_o our_o lord_n prediction_n by_o their_o retire_n betimes_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o out_o of_o judea_n be_v general_o preserve_v §_o 94_o thus_o this_o anathema_n for_o we_o be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o devote_a goat_n lade_v with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a camp_n leu._n 16.10_o and_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o blood_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o god_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v burn_v also_o without_o the_o camp_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n observation_n heb._n 13.11_o 12_o 13_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v here_o in_o the_o prototype_n who_o blood_n be_v afterward_o carry_v into_o the_o heavenly_a
psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o foretell_v this_o so_o omnes_fw-la say_v the_o mourn_a psalmist_n videntes_fw-la i_o deriserunt_fw-la me_fw-it locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la labiis_fw-la &_o moverunt_fw-la caput_fw-la aperuerunt_fw-la super_fw-la i_o os_fw-la suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la leo_fw-la rapiens_fw-la &_o rugiens_fw-la subsannaverunt_fw-la i_o subsannatione_fw-la frenduerunt_fw-la super_fw-la i_o dentibus_fw-la suis_fw-la dilataverunt_fw-la super_fw-la i_o dixerunt_fw-la euge_fw-la euge._n psal_n 68.25_o sustinui_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la contristaretur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la consolaretur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la inveni_fw-la psal_n 108.2_o locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o lingua_fw-la dolosa_fw-la &_o sermonibus_fw-la odii_fw-la circumdederunt_fw-la me_fw-it and_o so_o psal_n 30.14_o audiui_fw-la vituperationem_fw-la multorum_fw-la commorantium_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la illis_fw-la viderunt_fw-la i_o &_o moverunt_fw-la capita_fw-la sva_fw-la where_o also_o their_o very_a word_n mat._n 27.43_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o psal_n 21.9_o speravit_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la eripiat_fw-la eum_fw-la salvum_fw-la faciat_fw-la eum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la vult_fw-la eum_fw-la and_o so_o psal_n 3.3_o multi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o so_o in_o wisdom_n chap._n 2.16_o gloriatur_fw-la patrem_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la deum_fw-la videamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la sermon_n illius_fw-la very_fw-la sine_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la suscipiet_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o liberabit_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o tormento_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o probemus_fw-la patientiam_fw-la illius_fw-la morte_fw-la turpissima_fw-la condemnemus_fw-la eum_fw-la erit_fw-la enim_fw-la ei_fw-la respectus_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la ex_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la suis_fw-la i._n e._n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o word_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v these_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o whilst_o such_o ungrateful_a treatment_n add_v to_o his_o anguish_n the_o fulfil_a these_o prophecy_n yield_v he_o great_a consolation_n thus_o be_v he_o exclame_v on_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n sustinuit_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la contristaretur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la by_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o elder_n say_v the_o evangelist_n who_o not_o satiate_v with_o their_o former_a cruelty_n it_o seem_v come_v hither_o also_o to_o see_v he_o die_v by_o the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n act_v here_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o praetorium_n to_o this_o their_o mock-king_n by_o the_o passenger_n on_o the_o high_a way_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v near_o the_o road_n that_o pass_v to_o shiloh_n and_o gibeon_n last_o by_o the_o very_a thief_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o like_a torment_n by_o all_o these_o jeer_a at_o his_o pretension_n of_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n take_v pilat_n superscription_n also_o for_o a_o mock_n at_o his_o make_a himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o constant_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o that_o since_o he_o have_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n they_o will_v fain_o see_v now_o if_o his_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o jeer_v at_o his_o former_a good_a work_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o since_o he_o be_v so_o bountiful_a of_o they_o towards_o other_o they_o will_v fain_o see_v he_o now_o do_v one_o upon_o himself_o unpin_v his_o nail_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n at_o his_o vain_a boast_n to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o rebuild_v it_o in_o three_o day_n for_o it_o seem_v this_o for_o want_v of_o worse_a be_v spread_v among_o all_o the_o people_n for_o his_o great_a crime_n for_o it_o be_v the_o passenger_n on_o the_o high_a way_n that_o twit_v he_o with_o it_o whilst_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o be_v now_o act_v that_o thing_n he_o foretell_v of_o their_o destroy_v the_o sacred_a temple_n of_o his_o body_n that_o now_o therefore_o he_o shall_v repair_v his_o own_o ruin_n ah_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n &c._n &c._n jeer_v at_o his_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o therefore_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o and_o save_v himself_o such_o be_v their_o scoffing_n somewhat_o like_o satan_n former_a jeer_n in_o the_o desert_n who_o also_o these_o be_v that_o since_o he_o be_v god_n son_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o stone_n there_o bread_n and_o he_o shall_v throw_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o angel_n and_o such_o as_o those_o wherewith_o he_o usual_o afflict_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o on_o their_o deathbed_n represent_v in_o those_o their_o present_a suffering_n their_o former_a hope_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o vain_a the_o thief_n also_o hang_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o like_a torment_n can_v not_o forbear_v now_o despair_v of_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o deliverance_n by_o he_o famous_a for_o miracle_n but_o fall_v also_o on_o mock_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n why_o he_o do_v not_o save_v himself_o and_o they_o but_o the_o penitent_a malefactor_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v amid_o so_o many_o blasphemy_n to_o glorify_v and_o confess_v our_o lord_n see_v his_o silence_n fall_v on_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o at_o least_o whilst_o other_o at_o liberty_n say_v what_o they_o please_v have_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o sad_a condemnation_n and_o just_o for_o his_o wicked_a deed_n and_o so_o near_o his_o end_n than_o to_o fall_v on_o rail_v upon_o a_o innocent_a and_o just_a person_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o own_o gild_n and_o this_o say_v to_o his_o fellow_n thief_n he_o with_o a_o strong_a faith_n believe_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o make_v his_o humble_a address_n to_o he_o and_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o when_o be_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n a_o stupendous_a faith_n and_o divine_o inspire_v now_o when_o he_o see_v our_o lord_n upon_o the_o very_o low_a step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n now_o when_o faith_n perhaps_o fail_v his_o very_a apostle_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o also_o some_o external_a excitement_n that_o may_v partly_o raise_v such_o a_o devotion_n in_o he_o to_o our_o bless_a lord_n as_o perhaps_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o his_o former_a sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o also_o many_o circumstance_n which_o he_o behold_v of_o his_o passion_n his_o divine_a patience_n and_o meekness_n his_o compassionate_a and_o prophetic_a speech_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o lament_v he_o his_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n his_o admirable_a silence_n to_o so_o many_o unjust_a reproach_n and_o particular_o to_o that_o of_o his_o fellow-thief_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n gracious_o promise_v and_o that_o with_o a_o amen_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o that_o very_a day_n be_v with_o he_o his_o lord_n in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n appoint_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o all_o bless_a soul_n till_o the_o resumption_n of_o their_o body_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o this_o his_o passion_n to_o that_o poor_a wretch_n which_o first_o humble_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o demerit_n in_o say_v and_o we_o ind_z edjust_o and_o then_o confess_v our_o lord_n innocency_n and_o personal_a dignity_n implore_v his_o mercy_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o save_n of_o this_o believe_a thief_n the_o first_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n of_o these_o our_o lord_n suffering_n and_o the_o early_a pledge_n of_o that_o eternal_a mercy_n which_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v receive_v from_o he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n all_o this_o while_n stand_v first_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n then_o near_o the_o cross_n as_o their_o fear_n or_o the_o soldier_n fierceness_n or_o the_o crowd_n of_o people_n grow_v less_o the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o sad_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o woman_n our_o lord_n former_a attendant_n that_o accompany_v she_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n of_o cleophas_n our_o bless_a lady_n sister-in-law_n her_o husband_n be_v brother_n or_o else_o she_o sister_n to_o joseph_n which_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n also_o of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n that_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n brethren_n i_o e._n near_a kinsman_n by_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o joseph_n for_o if_o
elias_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v to_o return_v among_o they_o to_o rectify_v all_o thing_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o fill_v they_o full_a of_o wonder_n and_o expectation_n of_o some_o other_o strange_a thing_n their_o heart_n also_o now_o be_v somewhat_o mollify_v and_o beginning_n to_o entertain_v another_o opinion_n of_o our_o lord_n than_o not_o long_o before_o §_o 103_o after_o this_o our_o lord_n enter_v into_o his_o last_o agony_n say_v i_o thirst_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o drink_n up_o the_o last_o dregs_o and_o portion_n that_o remain_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sinner_n remember_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o prophetic_a psalm_n vers_fw-la 16._o aruit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testa_fw-la virtus_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o lingua_fw-la mea_fw-la adhaesit_fw-la faucibus_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o in_o pulverem_fw-la mortis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 68.22_o potaverunt_fw-la i_o aceto_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o vinegar_n or_o small_a sour_a wine_n with_o which_o mingle_v with_o water_n the_o soldier_n and_o common_a people_n use_v to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n one_o of_o the_o bystander_n run_v and_o drench_a a_o sponge_n in_o it_o put_v this_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o long_a reed_n and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o darkness_n now_o diminish_v to_o refresh_v he_o and_o prolong_v his_o life_n a_o little_a in_o expectation_n of_o what_o perhaps_o elias_n will_v do_v for_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v come_v at_o last_o and_o take_v his_o fellow-prophet_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n after_o our_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o dregs_o of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n prepare_v for_o he_o by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o drink_v he_o say_v those_o precious_a word_n so_o full_a of_o consolation_n to_o poor_a sinner_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o all_o be_v finish_v a_o passiones_fw-la consummavi_fw-la now_o as_o he_o say_v a_o opus_fw-la consummavi_fw-la before_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o passion_n jo._n 17._o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v now_o fulfil_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o the_o ransom_n of_o mankind_n from_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o eternal_a death_n full_o pay_v and_o so_o with_o another_o loud_a and_o strong_a voice_n like_o the_o former_a recommend_v his_o now_o depart_a spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o celestial_a father_n in_o the_o word_n again_o of_o the_o psalmist_n change_v domine_fw-la there_o into_o pater_n and_o exhibit_v this_o as_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o dutiful_a submission_n to_o all_o his_o will_n he_o pronounce_v those_o last_o word_n of_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la pater_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la psal_n 30_o and_o so_o meek_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n which_o perhaps_o hitherto_o be_v hold_v erect_v towards_o heaven_n in_o prayer_n see_v heb._n 5.7_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n not_o when_o the_o torment_n of_o death_n force_v it_o away_o but_o when_o he_o please_v see_v all_o now_o fulfil_v voluntary_o to_o regive_v it_o show_v in_o his_o strong_a out-cry_n his_o miraculous_a power_n and_o strength_n to_o have_v keep_v it_o long_o in_o be_v about_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o time_n of_o offer_v up_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o enter_v into_o his_o sabboath_n of_o rest_n the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o be_v both_o yet_o alive_a not_o that_o our_o lord_n any_o way_n abbreviate_v for_o himself_o the_o torment_n of_o this_o cruel_a death_n but_o that_o the_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o he_o all_o that_o day_n and_o the_o night_n precedent_n without_o any_o sustenance_n refreshment_n or_o repose_v and_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o much_o blood_n under_o his_o coronation_n and_o scourge_v have_v so_o debilitate_a and_o exhaust_v he_o which_o be_v also_o see_v in_o his_o faint_n under_o the_o cross_n that_o these_o his_o last_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o speedy_a period_n unless_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v his_o life_n by_o miracle_n §_o 104_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n finish_v the_o sun_n which_o seem_v this_o while_n to_o have_v sympathize_v with_o his_o suffering_n begin_v to_o recover_v its_o strength_n and_o now_o the_o infernal_a power_n of_o darkness_n their_o hour_n expire_v to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o with_o they_o the_o earth_n also_o to_o shake_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o rock_n be_v rend_v asunder_o with_o it_o and_o particular_o that_o of_o mount_n calvary_n where_o our_o lord_n suffer_v cleave_v asunder_o some_o two_o or_o three_o foot_n from_o the_o hole_n wherein_o our_o lord_n cross_n be_v fasten_v from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n gape_v about_o a_o hand_n breath_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v sound_v yet_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n who_o to_o show_v his_o displeasure_n rend_v the_o rock_n forbear_v to_o take_v present_a vengeance_n on_o the_o murderer_n of_o our_o lord_n give_v they_o long_o time_n to_o repent_v as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o do_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o remote_a from_o this_o place_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o city_n be_v rend_v in_o two_o say_v the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_o veil_n divide_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o be_v the_o ark_n the_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n from_o the_o outer_a temple_n and_o into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v only_o once_o every_o year_n carry_v in_o thither_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o ark_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o expiation_n the_o rent_v of_o which_o veil_n at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o significative_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n 1._o to_o show_v now_o a_o end_n and_o consummation_n and_o so_o abolishment_n of_o all_o the_o former_a typical_a ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n this_o new_a high_a priest_n succeed_a and_o abrogate_a now_o the_o former_a aaronical_a priesthood_n who_o have_v offer_v the_o only_a please_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o into_o the_o celestial_a sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o there_o with_o it_o sprinkle_v before_o god_n throne_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o say_v the_o apostle_n much_o prosecute_n this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n take_v away_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v another_o follow_v and_o dedicate_v to_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n of_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o veil_n also_o be_v rend_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n rend_v first_o and_o at_o last_o his_o soul_n also_o rend_v from_o the_o body_n and_o chap._n 9.11_o etc._n etc._n who_o say_v he_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v himself_o unspotted_a to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o or_o through_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n i._n e._n the_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 24._o nor_o by_o or_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o holies_n eternal_a redemption_n be_v thus_o find_v and_o effect_v 2._o again_o to_o show_v that_o the_o partition_n be_v now_o take_v away_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o his_o service_n no_o long_o confine_v to_o his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o equal_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o general_a and_o free_a access_n admit_v for_o all_o people_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o divinity_n through_o this_o veil_n of_o our_o lord_n humanity_n neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.28_o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a etc._n etc._n now_o but_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n foretell_v to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n jo._n 4._o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v neither_o in_o that_o mount_n of_o samaria_n the_o temple_n of_o garizim_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v he_o every_o where_o not_o with_o
with_o our_o person_n heb._n 10.19_o §_o 109_o together_o with_o this_o stream_n of_o blood_n gush_v out_o also_o another_o very_a miraculous_a stream_n of_o water_n distinct_a from_o it_o for_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strong_a tincture_n of_o blood_n this_o water_n can_v not_o have_v be_v discern_v if_o mingle_v with_o it_o a_o type_n of_o which_o be_v moses_n his_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o these_o two_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n lively_o represent_v the_o two_o sacrament_n leave_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n and_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o thus_o as_o out_o of_o adam_n side_n when_o lie_v a_o sleep_n be_v form_v his_o wife_n eve_n so_o by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o his_o death_n be_v form_v in_o these_o two_o sacrament_n his_o spouse_n the_o church_n regenerate_v in_o the_o one_o by_o christ_n spirit_n and_o nourish_v in_o the_o other_o with_o his_o grace_n redeem_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o water_n §_o 110_o st._n john_n a_o spectator_n all_o this_o while_n and_o diligent_a observer_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v take_v great_a notice_n of_o this_o with_o these_o word_n concern_v it_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v by_o which_o he_o say_v the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o executioner_n shall_v pierce_v his_o sacred_a body_n but_o not_o break_v a_o bone_n and_o say_v that_o this_o water_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n that_o be_v not_o long_o after_o accomplish_v at_o pentecost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o also_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beget_v and_o nourish_v child_n to_o god_n join_v with_o they_o be_v the_o three_o witness_n that_o here_o on_o earth_n give_v testimony_n continual_o of_o this_o redemption_n which_o the_o same_o evangelist_n that_o see_v this_o prosecute_v also_o thus_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 1_o jo._n 5.6_o 8._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o in_o water_n and_o blood_n and_z in_o these_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n thus_o s._n john_n meanwhile_o abstract_v from_o this_o contemplation_n we_o may_v imagine_v what_o a_o rueful_a spectacle_n this_o be_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o the_o woman_n with_o she_o in_o behold_v such_o barbarous_a cruelty_n use_v to_o her_o son_n even_o after_o his_o death_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n so_o spill_v on_o the_o ground_n §_o 111_o whilst_o these_o thing_n pass_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o noble_a senator_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a say_v s._n luke_n chap._n 23.50_o of_o he_o one_o who_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o counsel_n and_o do_n but_o expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n former_o a_o disciple_n also_o of_o our_o lord_n but_o secret_o as_o also_o be_v another_o great_a man_n nicodemus_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o estate_n and_o their_o esteem_n lest_o either_o shall_v be_v lose_v make_v they_o more_o timorous_a this_o nobleman_n reside_v constant_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o rich_a have_v in_o a_o garden_n of_o he_o close_o by_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n execution_n new_o cause_v to_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o soft_a rock_n of_o the_o hill_n a_o monument_n or_o sepulchre_n for_o himself_o but_o ordain_v by_o the_o divine_a predesignment_n for_o the_o inter_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n near_o hand_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o serve_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o ensue_a resurrection_n he_o therefore_o though_o so_o timorous_a before_o and_o who_o have_v now_o also_o a_o special_a reason_n of_o not_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o a_o dead_a corpse_n because_o of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n at_o even_o prohibit_v to_o any_o unclean_a as_o those_o be_v to_o be_v for_o seven_o day_n that_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n numb_a 19.14_o yet_o probable_o much_o animate_v both_o by_o our_o lord_n patient_a and_o innocent_a suffering_n and_o beside_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n the_o many_o sign_n he_o see_v now_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v have_v hear_v also_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n execute_v their_o be_v present_o take_v down_o or_o perhaps_o be_v one_o of_o they_o also_o that_o procure_v it_o bold_o say_v the_o text_n go_v in_o to_o pilate_n to_o beg_v our_o lord_n body_n of_o he_o though_o well_o foresee_v he_o must_v incur_v a_o great_a hatred_n from_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o acquaintance_n herein_o pilat_z after_o he_o have_v call_v the_o centurion_n and_o certain_o inform_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o no_o design_n herein_o of_o save_v his_o life_n free_o gratify_v he_o with_o it_o and_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o not_o prohibit_v he_o a_o decent_a burial_n who_o he_o have_v always_o esteem_v a_o innocent_a person_n that_o joseph_n may_v not_o undergo_v this_o sad_a office_n alone_o without_o a_o companion_n and_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n the_o time_n of_o who_o humiliation_n be_v now_o expire_v with_o his_o death_n nicodemus_n another_o great_a person_n one_o that_o have_v former_o by_o night_n converse_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o in_o the_o council_n speak_v in_o his_o defence_n john_n 7.51_o and_o probable_o more_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o joseph_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o condiscipleship_n join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o service_n mutual_o encourage_v one_o another_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o this_o fact_n as_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o murder_n if_o not_o of_o the_o messiah_n or_o a_o prophet_n yet_o of_o a_o just_a person_n joseph_n therefore_o sudden_o prepare_v fine_a linen_n for_o a_o syndon_n and_o nicodemus_n a_o great_a quantity_n of_o spice_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n say_v the_o text_n and_o so_o come_v to_o calvary_n by_o the_o governors_n authority_n take_v down_o the_o naked_a body_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o remove_v it_o into_o joseph_n garden_n close_o by_o probable_o there_o perform_v to_o it_o all_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n before_o burial_n wash_v his_o stripe_n and_o wound_n and_o clean_v it_o from_o all_o those_o indignity_n the_o malicious_a jew_n and_o soldier_n have_v do_v to_o it_o anoint_v it_o with_o sweet_a oil_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o the_o linen_n fill_v with_o the_o spice_n and_o sweet_a odour_n and_o bind_v a_o napkin_n about_o his_o head_n use_v for_o hinder_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o jaw_n all_z to_o make_v good_a that_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 11.10_o et_fw-la erit_fw-la sepulchrum_n ejus_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la in_o which_o office_n we_o may_v imagine_v these_o great_a person_n be_v assist_v as_o with_o their_o servant_n so_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n more_o punctual_o relate_v this_o story_n than_o the_o rest_n who_o we_o may_v not_o think_v leave_v our_o lord_n after_o expire_v but_o wait_v still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o observe_v how_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v much_o comfort_v in_o see_v that_o authority_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o honourable_a person_n our_o lord_n devotee_n and_o former_o know_v to_o they_o as_o such_o §_o 112_o the_o body_n thus_o decent_o and_o sumptuous_o accommodate_v be_v present_o carry_v by_o this_o small_a train_n of_o mourner_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o new_a hew_a sepulchre_n near_o at_o hand_n a_o place_n as_o convenient_a for_o the_o future_a event_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n so_o a_o monument_n durable_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o ruin_v as_o other_o the_o noble_a sepulcher_n ordinary_o be_v for_o what_o more_o permanent_a than_o a_o cave_n make_v in_o a_o rock_n but_o such_o as_o also_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o first_o lie_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o manger_n that_o may_v continue_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o such_o as_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v continual_o visit_v by_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o devout_a
often_o so_o heavy_o accuse_v our_o good_a lord_n but_o all_o this_o their_o diligence_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v turn_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o intent_n and_o render_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n much_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a whilst_o this_o very_a guard_n be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o and_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o pretence_n which_o else_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v report_v but_o very_o believe_v of_o his_o disciple_n carry_v away_o his_o body_n which_o witness_n of_o the_o watch_n doubtless_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o who_o will_v not_o give_v so_o easy_a credit_n to_o the_o disciple_n testimony_n of_o it_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v some_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n also_o and_o their_o testify_v likewise_o our_o lord_n prediction_n of_o it_o before_o pilate_n still_o add_v more_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o event_n of_o all_o which_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v seal_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o no_o fraud_n may_v be_v use_v in_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o prerepresentation_n and_o type_n §_o 114_o the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n thus_o pass_v over_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o grave_n the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n that_o have_v swallow_v he_o can_v detain_v our_o lord_n body_n no_o long_o nor_o the_o seal_a sepulchre_n or_o guard_n hinder_v his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o his_o many_o prediction_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v after_o the_o six_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o the_o seven_o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v its_o rest_n the_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n wherein_o after_o a_o week_n of_o day_n complete_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n advance_v ever_o since_o this_o act_n into_o the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o eternal_a memory_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o day_n early_o on_o this_o day_n our_o lord_n resume_v and_o clothe_v with_o immortality_n that_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o his_o that_o have_v before_o so_o high_o merit_v it_o by_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o cruel_a torment_n here_o also_o great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n attend_v on_o this_o our_o lord_n in_o their_o white_a and_o shine_a robe_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o their_o frequent_a apparition_n within_o and_o without_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o woman_n description_n of_o they_o and_o since_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n appear_v praise_v god_n at_o our_o lord_n nativity_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o humiliation_n we_o can_v imagine_v less_o solemnity_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o triumph_n who_o also_o we_o have_v find_v before_o wait_v on_o he_o at_o his_o former_a conquest_n over_o satan_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o if_o they_o show_v their_o joy_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n how_o much_o more_o now_o do_v they_o at_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o these_o or_o by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o rise_n and_o for_o a_o clear_a argument_n also_o of_o it_o the_o linen_n clothes_n wherein_o our_o lord_n lie_v the_o only_a prey_n which_o a_o robber_n will_v have_v look_v after_o be_v decent_o fold_v up_o and_o the_o napkin_n about_o his_o head_n as_o if_o take_v off_o after_o they_o lay_v in_o a_o diverse_a place_n from_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o before_o at_o our_o lord_n death_n happen_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o great_a majesty_n his_o countenance_n like_o lightning_n say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n be_v see_v by_o the_o astonish_a guard_n to_o descend_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n so_o to_o expose_v the_o open_a sepulchre_n to_o every_o one_o view_n after_o our_o lord_n glorious_a body_n have_v already_o pass_v through_o it_o when_o yet_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v the_o all-glorious_a angel_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o stone_n that_o he_o have_v roll_v away_o as_o if_o he_o will_v now_o be_v the_o sole_a guarder_n of_o that_o place_n so_o terrible_a be_v this_o sight_n as_o also_o the_o earthquake_n that_o the_o soldier_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o sleep_n as_o they_o afterward_o report_v yet_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o become_v for_o a_o while_n say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o dead_a man_n mat._n 28.4_o after_o some_o time_n recover_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n throw_v open_a the_o body_n go_v and_o only_o the_o linen_n clothes_n and_o spice_n wrap_v up_o and_o leave_v behind_o which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v much_o for_o their_o interest_n or_o excuse_v in_o raise_v a_o report_n of_o its_o be_v steal_v away_o as_o well_o as_o profit_v to_o have_v take_v and_o their_o necessity_n but_o two_o day_n before_o have_v share_v his_o former_a garment_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v but_o from_o the_o angel_n presence_n speedy_o flee_v away_o and_o in_o a_o great_a fright_v some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v happen_v our_o lord_n body_n go_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a the_o linen_n and_o spice_n leave_v behind_o touch_v they_o he_o that_o dare_v the_o terrible_a apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o earthquake_n break_v their_o seal_n and_o roll_a away_o the_o stone_n and_o there_o stay_v and_o sit_v upon_o it_o §_o 115_o the_o chief_a priest_n not_o a_o little_a concern_v in_o this_o news_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v revive_v to_o which_o also_o his_o prediction_n now_o add_v some_o credit_n who_o have_v their_o hand_n already_o imbrue_v in_o his_o blood_n now_o repent_v their_o late_a diligence_n to_o prevent_v it_o whereby_o the_o very_a soldier_n can_v witness_v it_o against_o they_o and_o present_o assemble_v all_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o on_o this_o occasion_n the_o guard_n relate_v the_o like_a thing_n the_o divine_a providence_n thus_o effect_v a_o great_a divulge_v of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o such_o witness_n as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v the_o result_n of_o this_o consultation_n be_v that_o a_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n probable_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o church-treasury_n as_o also_o judas_n his_o be_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o report_v that_o in_o the_o night_n whilst_o they_o be_v asleep_a our_o lord_n disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v away_o his_o body_n and_o because_o the_o negligence_n of_o these_o guard_n confess_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v watch_v if_o come_v to_o the_o governors_n ear_n be_v high_o punishable_a the_o chief_a priest_n engage_v also_o that_o in_o any_o such_o accident_n they_o will_v satisfy_v the_o governor_n and_o secure_v they_o consider_v well_o if_o they_o can_v not_o smother_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o public_a odium_fw-la and_o loss_n of_o reputation_n which_o they_o shall_v incur_v both_o with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o governor_n in_o their_o prosecute_n so_o vehement_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o both_o these_o the_o death_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o so_o just_a and_o innocent_a a_o person_n thus_o one_o sin_n to_o justify_v itself_o where_o no_o repentance_n engage_v we_o on_o another_o and_o still_o make_v the_o sinner_n condition_n more_o desperate_a thus_o be_v the_o wily_a take_v in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o by_o their_o set_v the_o watch_n those_o truth_n be_v now_o declare_v both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o themselves_o not_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o servant_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v with_o some_o show_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v disbeleive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v but_o now_o act_v pure_o against_o it_o §_o 116_o this_o of_o the_o soldier_n fly_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o testify_v in_o the_o city_n our_o lord_n resurrection_n but_o beside_o these_o be_v also_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a witness_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o great_a earthquake_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v other_o sepulcher_n and_o grave_n about_o the_o city_n open_v and_o out_o of_o they_o also_o by_o virtue_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n rise_v come_v forth_o the_o revive_a body_n of_o many_o other_o former_o decease_a saint_n that_o as_o his_o triumphant_a soul_n enter_v into_o the_o innermost_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o overjoy_a soul_n attendant_n upon_o it_o from_o thence_o
that_o the_o glory_n quite_o take_v away_o his_o fight_n resemble_v spirit_n also_o in_o pass_v how_o soon_o and_o whither_o they_o please_v without_o any_o gravity_n or_o retardment_n or_o impediment_n of_o solid_a body_n interpose_v we_o may_v imagine_v according_a to_o the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n or_o of_o our_o thought_n with_o which_o we_o render_v ourselves_o in_o our_o imagination_n present_a in_o place_n most_o remote_a and_o act_v there_o what_o we_o please_v marry_o as_o command_v haste_v to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o remain_v together_o and_o tell_v they_o this_o joyful_a news_n as_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v say_v s._n mark_n chap._n 16.10_o 11._o but_o they_o say_v he_o aggravate_v their_o great_a incredulity_n and_o disconsolation_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o yet_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o she_o haste_v again_o towards_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n again_o or_o at_o least_o the_o woman_n her_o companion_n §_o 121_o meanwhile_o the_o other_o galilean_a woman_n also_o be_v arrive_v therewith_o great_a store_n of_o spice_n prepare_v much_o solicitous_a by_o the_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v remove_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n such_o man_n as_o be_v our_o lord_n friend_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v or_o herein_o to_o assist_v they_o and_o see_v the_o great_a stone_n that_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o roll_v away_o present_o go_v into_o it_o where_o they_o see_v the_o body_n go_v and_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o young_a man_n clothe_v with_o a_o long_a shine_a robe_n sitting_z as_o mary_n angel_n do_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v lie_v at_o which_o sight_n be_v much_o affright_v he_o bid_v they_o take_v courage_n he_o know_v who_o they_o seek_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v crucify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o they_o see_v the_o place_n empty_a but_o be_v rise_v again_o as_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v they_o which_o now_o they_o well_o remember_v when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o galilee_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o carry_v this_o joyful_a news_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o peter_n particular_o name_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o the_o most_o respect_a by_o our_o lord_n and_o perhaps_o as_o be_v say_v before_o he_o and_o john_n not_o lodging_n with_o the_o rest_n tell_v they_o that_o after_o such_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n galilee_n where_o be_v the_o great_a frequency_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o most_o liberty_n for_o their_o meeting_n together_o from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o in_o such_o a_o mountain_n apart_o and_o at_o such_o time_n assemble_v they_o shall_v all_o together_o see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v the_o consolation_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o holy_a woman_n fill_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o joy_n to_o who_o also_o by_o this_o marry_o magdalen_n have_v join_v herself_o and_o relate_v her_o happy_a adventure_n also_o haste_v with_o this_o second_o message_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a disciple_n who_o dare_v not_o to_o stir_v abroad_o or_o see_v themselves_o how_o thing_n be_v and_o upon_o the_o way_n as_o they_o be_v go_v our_o lord_n sudden_o appear_v to_o they_o also_o say_v all_o hail_n to_o they_o too_o before_o who_o they_o present_o fall_v down_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o foot_n and_o adore_v he_o a_o thing_n which_o to_o mary_n when_o all_o alone_a he_o will_v not_o permit_v but_o here_o indulge_v perhaps_o that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o confirm_v to_o they_o as_o also_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o they_o carry_v the_o news_n the_o reality_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o they_o also_o he_o present_o dismiss_v to_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o brethren_n as_o he_o style_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o in_o galilee_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o he_o and_o vanish_v again_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n §_o 122_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n their_o message_n be_v also_o entertain_v with_o the_o same_o obstinate_a incredulity_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o perhaps_o also_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n relation_n for_o st._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v how_o thing_n be_v there_o he_o believe_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n will_v credit_v nothing_o as_o sorrow_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v deceive_v lest_o such_o deceit_n discover_v shall_v redouble_v it_o and_o this_o perhaps_o because_o the_o report_v bring_v they_o be_v only_o of_o sudden_a apparition_n and_o these_o present_o vanish_v again_o though_o they_o touch_v he_o not_o able_a to_o detain_v he_o which_o they_o may_v take_v either_o for_o the_o delusion_n of_o some_o spirit_n for_o such_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o imagine_v of_o a_o solid_a body_n or_o else_o strong_a imagination_n of_o the_o fancy_n advance_v by_o our_o lord_n former_a prediction_n and_o by_o a_o long_a expectation_n especial_o this_o thing_n happen_v only_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o first_o to_o she_o that_o be_v most_o transport_v with_o love_n and_o also_o they_o presume_v that_o our_o lord_n if_o true_o rise_v will_v have_v honour_v his_o holy_a mother_n of_o who_o visit_n to_o she_o or_o peter_n they_o as_o yet_o know_v nothing_o or_o they_o soon_o with_o his_o presence_n than_o these_o other_o or_o rather_o will_v have_v return_v in_o a_o more_o public_a manner_n manifest_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o now_o be_v death-free_a and_o so_o above_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o enemy_n malice_n and_o will_v have_v enter_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n run_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v harp_v upon_o act._n 1.6_o whilst_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o lord_n this_o while_n afford_v his_o presence_n to_o other_o and_o withhold_v it_o from_o they_o to_o try_v and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o great_a operation_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o thing_n in_o we_o ever_o most_o high_o prize_v and_o value_v by_o he_o as_o who_o have_v be_v more_o particular_o instruct_v by_o he_o concern_v this_o revive_n than_o other_o and_o shall_v have_v need_v less_o conviction_n for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o outdo_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o much_o suspect_v it_o and_o therefore_o at_o st._n peter_n and_o john_n repair_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n no_o angel_n appear_v nor_o be_v the_o message_n there_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o disciple_n but_o woman_n but_o this_o be_v do_v also_o to_o show_v they_o their_o great_a weakness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o also_o in_o his_o next_o apparition_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o object_v to_o they_o and_o have_v a_o good_a effect_n for_o preserve_v in_o they_o the_o great_a humility_n without_o which_o no_o person_n can_v be_v gracious_a to_o he_o the_o courage_n of_o these_o woman_n meanwhile_o well_o deserve_v those_o manifestation_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o their_o fear_n be_v unworthy_a but_o indeed_o the_o divine_a providence_n also_o seem_v thus_o to_o have_v dispose_v thing_n that_o their_o testimony_n who_o be_v to_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n may_v be_v render_v the_o more_o credible_a from_o the_o great_a averseness_n and_o difficulty_n themselves_o have_v at_o first_o to_o admit_v or_o believe_v it_o as_o also_o s._n thomas_n his_o stand_v out_o and_o try_v further_o experiment_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n convince_v serve_v for_o the_o same_o end_n this_o also_o much_o more_o illustrate_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v short_o after_o obtain_v of_o his_o father_n by_o our_o lord_n ascension_n show_v all_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o courage_n to_o have_v be_v from_o its_o efficacy_n who_o though_o now_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o incredulity_n they_o hide_v themselves_o and_o despair_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o goodness_n then_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o magnaliae_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o fear_v neither_o prison_n nor_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n quales_fw-la doctores_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la bujus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la fuerint_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o post_fw-la adventum_fw-la illius_fw-la cujus_fw-la fortitudinis_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la conspicimus_fw-la say_v s._n gregory_n §_o 123_o the_o same_o day_n also_o before_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o s._n peter_n at_o some_o time_n when_o alone_o 5._o luk._n 24_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 5._o a_o apparition_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n some_o think_v it_o may_v
be_v at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n whilst_o john_n as_o swift_a on_o foot_n be_v then_o also_o go_v before_o he_o to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n the_o strange_a and_o joyful_a news_n for_o he_o doubtless_o together_o with_o john_n have_v much_o argue_v the_o case_n as_o know_v the_o soldier_n report_v of_o the_o disciple_n a_o fable_n and_o that_o enemy_n in_o spoil_v the_o tomb_n will_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n have_v take_v the_o linen_n and_o spice_n and_o friend_n not_o have_v strip_v the_o body_n of_o they_o and_o from_o this_o also_o have_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o rise_n again_o intimate_v by_o st._n john_n chap._n 20.9_o and_o so_o return_v full_a of_o joy_n faith_n and_o hope_n to_o see_v and_o reenjoy_v he_o but_o this_o appearance_n to_o peter_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v late_a be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o this_o apostle_n will_v immediate_o have_v acquaint_v with_o it_o when_o the_o woman_n bring_v the_o same_o news_n nor_o yet_o when_o cleophas_n and_o his_o companion_n take_v their_o journey_n to_o emaus_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o to_o this_o apostle_n our_o lord_n first_o appear_v both_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o rest_n confirm_v in_o this_o faith_n before_o he_o further_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o also_o as_o be_v one_o that_o more_o exceed_o love_v he_o see_v john_n 21.15_o and_o so_o more_o passionate_o lament_v the_o absence_n and_o loss_n of_o he_o as_o he_o also_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n before_o the_o other_o woman_n and_o also_o to_o he_o as_o one_o more_o deject_v and_o disconsolate_a for_o so_o late_a and_o cowardly_a a_o denial_n of_o he_o at_o which_o also_o he_o may_v think_v our_o lord_n have_v take_v some_o great_a displeasure_n withhold_v that_o gracious_a sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o from_o he_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o woman_n for_o which_o denial_n so_o soon_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o comfort_v his_o grief_n with_o this_o most_o beatify_a sight_n we_o may_v imagine_v he_o straight_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n beg_v pardon_v and_o so_o after_o our_o lord_n sudden_a departure_n who_o now_o glorify_v entertain_v no_o long_a conversation_n with_o mortal_n he_o haste_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o society_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n herein_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o the_o first_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n to_o they_o but_o several_a of_o they_o still_o to_o force_n as_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n to_o a_o more_o open_a and_o public_a discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o entertain_v a_o joy_n hasty_o which_o defeat_v again_o will_v so_o much_o more_o deject_v they_o remain_v incredulous_a both_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o mary_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o peter_n see_v mark_n 16.13_o nor_o at_o first_o do_v they_o believe_v when_o he_o himself_o appear_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n run_v still_o in_o their_o mind_n see_v luk._n 24.37_o and_o not_o see_v as_o too_o much_o of_o seem_v human_a reason_n usual_o darkens-faith_n why_o our_o lord_n if_o rise_v and_o have_v conquer_v death_n shall_v thus_o appear_v and_o disappear_v a_o sign_n the_o apparition_n have_v no_o reality_n in_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o come_v along_o with_o peter_n to_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o either_o to_o his_o friend_n or_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o consolate_v the_o one_o and_o confound_v the_o other_o else_o who_o will_v credit_v a_o report_n of_o he_o rise_v that_o be_v not_o forthcoming_a or_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 124_o the_o same_o day_n two_o of_o the_o company_n in_o which_o be_v several_a other_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n beside_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n consult_v concern_v the_o present_a affair_n expect_v no_o better_a news_n weep_v in_o the_o afternoon_n about_o some_o business_n into_o the_o country_n to_o a_o village_n call_v emaus_n lie_v westward_o some_o seven_o or_o eight_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o the_o road_n towards_o galilee_n one_o of_o these_o be_v cleophas_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v brother_n to_o joseph_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n uncle_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v mary_n of_o cleophas_n jo._n 19.25_o who_o be_v also_o call_v there_o sister_n to_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o stand_v with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o morning_n have_v visit_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o good_a news_n from_o thence_o who_o be_v also_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n judas_n joses_n and_o simon_n or_o simeon_n all_o which_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n brethren_n and_o who_o probable_o all_o live_v in_o the_o same_o family_n at_o least_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n the_o bless_a virgin_n husband_n and_o live_v at_o capernaum_n after_o our_o lord_n residence_n there_o see_v john_n chap._n 2.22_o luk._n 8.19_o 20._o mat._n 12.46_o of_o which_o son_n of_o cleophas_n and_o this_o mary_n two_o james_n and_o judas_n be_v choose_v apostle_n james_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v call_v james_n the_o less_o mark_n 15.40_o and_o judas_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_n luk._n 6.16_o judas_n 1_o call_v his_o brother_n so_o that_o those_o text_n mark_n 3.21_o and_o john_n 7.3_o 5._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o kindred_n or_o friend_n more_o remote_a or_o with_o exception_n at_o least_o to_o these_o only_a james_n there_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n alpheus_n be_v imagine_v to_o denote_v the_o same_o person_n with_o cleophas_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o admit_v we_o must_v style_v this_o mary_n not_o wife_n but_o daughter_n of_o cleophas_n and_o alpheus_n to_o be_v joseph_n brother_n and_o her_o husband_n this_o cleophas_n or_o alpheus_n then_o we_o see_v have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o our_o lord_n two_o of_o his_o son_n be_v apostle_n james_n and_o judas_n and_o two_o of_o they_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n first_o and_z after_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o brother_n simeon_n §_o 125_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n discourse_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o defeatment_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n by_o his_o death_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o traveller_n overtake_v they_o and_o see_v they_o much_o deject_v cheerful_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o be_v talk_v of_o that_o render_v they_o so_o disconsolate_a and_o sad_a upon_o which_o familiarity_n cleophas_n think_v he_o can_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o what_o have_v happen_v nor_o to_o our_o lord_n well_o know_v merit_n fall_v on_o deplore_a to_o he_o his_o cruel_a suffering_n and_o all_o their_o hope_n cut_v off_o by_o his_o death_n who_o have_v think_v he_o a_o prophet_n so_o mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o person_n that_o will_v have_v redeem_v israel_n moreover_o that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o suffering_n on_o which_o former_o have_v be_v some_o speech_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o that_o some_o woman_n of_o they_o also_o go_v early_o to_o his_o sepulchre_n there_o find_v not_o his_o body_n and_o also_o say_v they_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n that_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o some_o of_o their_o man_n also_o repair_v thither_o find_v what_o they_o say_v true_a concern_v the_o empty_a sepulchre_n but_o no_o tiding_n or_o appearance_n to_o they_o of_o our_o lord_n at_o all_o whereupon_o our_o compassionate_a lord_n represent_v himself_o also_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o great_a admirer_n of_o jesus_n free_o and_o with_o a_o certain_a authority_n show_v they_o in_o run_v through_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o those_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o death_n thing_n which_o so_o startle_v they_o be_v necessary_a before_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v every_o where_o presignify_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o he_o show_v they_o how_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v only_a type_n of_o the_o kill_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n here_o he_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o representation_n of_o this_o only_a son_n of_o god_n his_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o his_o father_n by_o abraham_n offering_n of_o his_o only_a ion_n isaac_n of_o the_o roast_n of_o
the_o paschal_n lamb_n his_o type_n without_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v of_o moses_n his_o smite_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o so_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o it_o of_o his_o nail_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n on_o a_o pole_n that_o all_o who_o look_v with_o faith_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v heal_v as_o our_o lord_n also_o come_v in_o similitudine_fw-la peccati_fw-la of_o aaron_n dry_a and_o wither_a rod_n afterward_o rebudding_a and_o flourish_a of_o jonah_n lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o afterward_o cast_v up_o now_o also_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o daniel_n week_n remember_v they_o of_o hosea_n chap._n 6.3_o vivificavit_fw-la nos_fw-la post_fw-la dvas_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o die_v tertia_fw-la suscitabit_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o of_o david_n psal_n 15.10_o non_fw-la dabis_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la videre_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la and_o the_o torrente_n in_o via_fw-la bibet_fw-la propterea_fw-la exaltabit_fw-la caput_fw-la of_o zachary_n chap._n 13.6_o 7._o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la plagae_fw-la istae_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la manuum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la and_o his_o percutiam_fw-la pastorem_fw-la &_o dispergentur_fw-la oves_fw-la these_o and_o all_o the_o forementioned_a description_n of_o his_o passion_n especial_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 5.3_o and_o in_o the_o ps_n 21._o and_o 68_o he_o set_v before_o they_o and_o many_o more_o in_o these_o book_n than_o man_n weak_a apprehension_n have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o whole_a history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n principal_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n our_o lord_n discourse_v continue_v his_o speech_n till_o they_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o village_n where_o their_o business_n call_v they_o whilst_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n ps_n 18.15_o ignitum_fw-la eloquium_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o show_v their_o hospitality_n and_o so_o importune_v by_o they_o to_o stay_v and_o eat_v with_o they_o or_o also_o to_o stay_v all_o night_n the_o day_n be_v near_o a_o end_n and_o they_o infinite_o long_v after_o more_o of_o his_o conversation_n and_o discourse_n he_o yield_v to_o their_o request_n and_o so_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n bless_a break_v and_o give_v it_o they_o sudden_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n or_o also_o perform_v this_o ceremony_n in_o some_o singular_a manner_n of_o benediction_n as_o be_v former_o his_o custom_n well_o know_v at_o least_o to_o cleophas_n joseph_n brother_n use_v to_o the_o same_o table_n or_o because_o we_o may_v imagine_v our_o lord_n action_n do_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n in_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n celebrate_v with_o they_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n after_o his_o long_a discourse_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n sometime_o express_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n see_v act_n 20.7_o 2.46_o after_o he_o have_v first_o sufficient_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o he_o now_o when_o personal_o depart_v yet_o will_v continue_v a_o miraculous_a presence_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o give_v they_o and_o their_o hospitality_n thus_o ample_o reward_v upon_o eat_v it_o their_o eye_n also_o be_v no_o long_o hold_v but_o that_o they_o clear_o discern_v with_o great_a reverence_n his_o sacred_a majesty_n now_o in_o his_o own_o form_n and_o likeness_n and_o know_v he_o and_o after_o this_o he_o sudden_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n §_o 126_o the_o two_o disciple_n ravish_v with_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v yet_o by_o our_o lord_n sudden_a withdraw_v himself_o their_o joy_n not_o unmixed_a with_o some_o sadness_n present_o return_v back_o that_o evening_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o tell_v the_o company_n there_o assemble_v all_o that_o have_v happen_v their_o being_n two_o together_o render_v their_o testimony_n more_o credible_a where_o they_o find_v the_o disciple_n also_o relate_v our_o lord_n appearance_n to_o peter_n they_o report_v also_o to_o they_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o type_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n presignify_v such_o his_o suffering_n before_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o which_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v much_o persuade_v yet_o some_o other_o say_v st._n mark_n chap._n 16.13_o still_o remain_v incredulous_a probable_o argue_v from_o our_o lord_n be_v present_o vanish_v both_o from_o the_o woman_n and_o from_o st._n peter_n and_o last_o from_o these_o two_o at_o emaus_n that_o it_o be_v some_o spirit_n only_o appear_v in_o his_o likeness_n for_o the_o same_o conceit_n they_o have_v also_o by_o and_o by_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o themselves_o luk._n 24.37_o §_o 127_o after_o so_o many_o message_n and_o ocular_a witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n send_v to_o they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o all_o by_o some_o of_o they_o still_o discredit_v now_o late_o at_o night_n as_o they_o be_v after_o supper_n sit_v and_o debate_v these_o thing_n and_o some_o it_o seem_v still_o contradict_v the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o have_v spread_v a_o report_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o our_o lord_n body_n our_o lord_n himself_o sudden_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o at_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o much_o affright_a think_v he_o some_o night-walking-spirit_n know_v the_o door_n to_o be_v firm_o bolt_v and_o perceive_v he_o descend_v rather_o than_o enter_v in_o among_o they_o but_o our_o gracious_a lord_n soon_o allay_v this_o astonishment_n salute_v they_o with_o a_o pax_n vobis_fw-la the_o usual_a and_o ancient_a salutation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o pax_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o sicut_fw-la mundus_fw-la jo._n 14.27_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o effect_n whilst_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n then_o mild_o reprehend_v they_o that_o they_o have_v remain_v so_o obstinate_o incredulous_a to_o the_o eye-witness_n that_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n also_o so_o often_o foretell_v they_o nor_o yet_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n at_o present_a but_o take_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n then_o proceed_v to_o discover_v and_o show_v they_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n those_o noble_a scar_n which_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n still_o retain_v eternal_a witness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n and_o with_o which_o he_o will_v appear_v at_o his_o second_o come_v for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o say_v s._n john_n apo._n 1.7_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o who_o tender_a of_o mercy_n after_o it_o they_o also_o reject_v he_o bid_v they_o also_o to_o feel_v and_o handle_v his_o true_a flesh_n and_o bone_n different_a from_o spirit_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o quod_fw-la audivimus_fw-la quod_fw-la vidimus_fw-la but_o manus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la contrectaverunt_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la then_o what_o only_o remain_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n whilst_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o wonder_v still_o suspend_v their_o full_a assent_n and_o belief_n he_o call_v for_o meat_n and_o eat_v also_o before_o they_o of_o that_o poor_a fare_n which_o they_o be_v provide_v of_o though_o in_o this_o great_a feast_n and_o to_o which_o our_o lord_n also_o have_v be_v most_o accustom_a a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o hony-comb_n the_o one_o plentiful_a in_o the_o wood_n of_o this_o country_n and_o the_o other_o a_o common_a food_n among_o fisherman_n perhaps_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o supper_n but_o now_o end_v of_o which_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v he_o give_v to_o they_o the_o remainder_n say_v the_o vulgar_a in_o s._n luke_n chap._n 24.43_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la manducasset_fw-la coram_fw-la eye_n sumens_fw-la reliquias_fw-la dedit_fw-la eye_n to_o partake_v of_o what_o he_o sanctify_a and_o that_o they_o may_v say_v they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o as_o also_o those_o at_o emaus_n see_v act._n 1.4_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o eat_v before_o they_o and_o by_o all_o these_o way_n satisfy_v they_o except_v only_a thomas_n absent_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o which_o afterward_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n he_o make_v much_o what_o to_o they_o the_o same_o sermon_n or_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n instruct_v they_o in_o
what_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o instruct_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n expound_v to_o they_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n show_v they_o the_o many_o prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o suffering_n resurrection_n and_o so_o entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n a_o many_o of_o which_o they_o mention_v afterward_o in_o their_o sermon_n in_o the_o act_n open_v their_o understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n §_o 128_o afterward_o more_o particular_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o apparition_n make_v to_o they_o before_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o be_v very_o short_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n and_o leave_v they_o here_o behind_o he_o that_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o therefore_o by_o this_o his_o authority_n he_o also_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o witness_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v from_o he_o but_o begin_v their_o predication_n first_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o god_n former_a people_n the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v to_o they_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n and_o also_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v they_o that_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v for_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n for_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o for_o initiate_a they_o into_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o unbelieving_a damn_a and_o that_o great_a sign_n also_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a profession_n which_o sign_n shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v speak_v strange_a language_n cure_v the_o sick_a cast_v out_o devil_n and_o have_v a_o special_a command_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luk._n 10.19_o in_o take_v up_o or_o tread_v on_o serpent_n or_o in_o happen_v to_o drink_v any_o poison_n not_o to_o receive_v any_o hurt_n from_o they_o not_o that_o all_o believer_n shall_v do_v such_o miracle_n but_o that_o these_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o true_a believer_n testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n to_o and_o presence_n with_o they_o §_o 129_o at_o last_o he_o proceed_v to_o their_o solemn_a ordination_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o second_o pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la and_o a_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o most_o sacred_a mouth_n and_o say_v these_o word_n use_v ever_o since_o by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o other_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v i._n e._n by_o baptism_n or_o for_o those_o commit_v afterward_o by_o absolution_n upon_o confession_n and_o repentance_n or_o penance_n they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v i._n e._n by_o not_o baptise_v or_o absolve_v or_o further_o bind_v with_o church-censure_n the_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a they_o be_v retain_v and_o so_o solemn_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n with_o his_o power_n and_o protection_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judge_v it_o §_o 130_o this_o say_v he_o disappear_v also_o to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v several_a time_n already_o to_o the_o other_o which_o cause_v in_o they_o now_o less_o wonder_n at_o the_o former_a leave_v their_o heart_n replenish_v with_o great_a consolation_n after_o this_o do_v on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o first_o of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o absent_v himself_o from_o they_o till_o the_o eight_o when_o that_o solemn_a festival_n octave_n be_v full_o end_v and_o the_o people_n be_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o habitation_n where_o for_o this_o time_n our_o lord_n glorious_a person_n be_v together_o with_o those_o other_o saint_n who_o body_n be_v raise_v with_o he_o till_o his_o ascension_n will_v be_v too_o much_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v the_o fix_a law_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o soul_n or_o person_n already_o translate_v to_o the_o next_o life_n viz._n to_o have_v no_o more_o familiar_a or_o long-during_a converse_n with_o those_o of_o this_o for_o so_o neither_o do_v elias_n and_o moses_n make_v any_o long_a stay_n with_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a monte_n as_o for_o other_o good_a end_n so_o perhaps_o for_o this_o the_o great_a merit_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v §_o 131_o s._n thomas_n one_o of_o the_o eleven_o be_v absent_a when_o our_o lord_n thus_o appear_v where_o some_o imagine_v from_o the_o fear_n he_o former_o bewray_v john_n 11.5_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o return_v to_o the_o society_n since_o their_o dispersion_n on_o thursday_n night_n at_o our_o lord_n apprehension_n and_o so_o may_v not_o have_v hear_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v former_a appearing_n at_o all_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o peter_n &c_n &c_n he_o whether_o the_o same_o night_n or_o afterward_o be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o inform_v of_o their_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n yet_o for_o a_o great_a manifestation_n still_o of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o for_o beget_v in_o this_o apostle_n more_o humility_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o incredulity_n as_o to_o their_o relation_n though_o so_o many_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o other_o likely_a persuade_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n come_v through_o door_n shut_v and_o make_v scarce_o any_o stay_n at_o all_o with_o person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o show_v so_o much_o affection_n but_o sudden_o vanish_v again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o airy_a spirit_n subject_n in_o his_o motion_n to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o though_o they_o relate_v to_o he_o also_o their_o have_v see_v his_o scar_n and_o touch_v his_o body_n or_o at_o least_o invite_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o fancy_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v to_o purpose_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v better_o examine_v and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o gash_n in_o our_o lord_n side_n and_o his_o finger_n into_o the_o hole_n make_v by_o the_o nail_n &c_n &c_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o person_n beside_o his_o hear_v our_o lord_n many_o prediction_n to_o they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v present_a with_o the_o rest_n at_o our_o lord_n raise_v from_o death_n after_o lay_v upon_o the_o bier_n the_o widow_n son_n at_o naim_n and_o again_o at_o his_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v long_o time_n there_o than_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v but_o this_o too-much_o suspicious_a and_o despondent_a inclination_n of_o his_o have_v appear_v also_o several_a time_n former_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o material_n our_o lord_n grace_v wrought_v upon_o and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v as_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o at_o our_o persecute_a lord_n return_v into_o judea_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n jo._n 11_o 16._o he_o then_o present_o resolve_v that_o there_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o life_n and_o in_o his_o word_n again_o john_n 14.5_o where_o our_o lord_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o departure_n short_o and_o that_o they_o know_v the_o place_n and_o the_o way_n whither_o he_o go_v thomas_n deject_o reply_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v the_o way_n thither_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n answer_v that_o his_o journey_n be_v a_o return_n to_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n whence_o he_o come_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o believed-in_a be_v the_o way_n thither_o yet_o after_o the_o descent_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o apostle_n especial_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a assertor_n of_o the_o same_o resurrection_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o india_n and_o the_o remote_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n fulfil_v our_o lord_n word_n act_n 1.8_o et_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o there_o at_o last_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o §_o 132_o our_o lord_n then_o
on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v punctual_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o before_o thus_o to_o recommend_v the_o solemnity_n thereof_o to_o all_o posterity_n for_o which_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v solemn_o honour_v also_o in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n see_v apoc._n 1_o when_o this_o great_a festival_n be_v now_o conclude_v and_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o together_o again_o at_o even_o who_o perhaps_o business_n in_o the_o day_n time_n have_v divide_v purpose_v now_o their_o return_n into_o galilee_n and_o thomas_n now_o with_o they_o be_v also_o a_o galilean_a where_o we_o find_v he_o afterward_o go_v on_o fish_v with_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o our_o lord_n i_o say_v about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o night_n and_o the_o door_n shut_v as_o before_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o after_o his_o usual_a salutation_n pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la he_o according_a to_o his_o zeal_n john_n 17.12_o quos_fw-la dedisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la custodivi_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n periit_fw-la particular_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o st._n thomas_n and_o when_o show_v his_o omniscience_n he_o have_v repeat_v to_o he_o the_o incredulous_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n with_o a_o most_o gracious_a condescendence_n to_o his_o weakness_n invite_v he_o to_o examine_v his_o body_n free_o to_o put_v his_o finger_n hardy_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o large_a wound_n make_v in_o his_o side_n and_o at_o last_o become_v a_o true_a beleiver_n and_o join_v his_o testimony_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n st._n thomas_n doubtless_o upon_o such_o a_o appearance_n and_o speech_n to_o he_o much_o confound_v and_o be_v already_o sufficient_o persuade_v and_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n and_o fault_n need_v now_o no_o further_a experiment_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v not_o our_o lord_n press_v he_o to_o it_o after_o which_o as_o it_o be_v elevate_v into_o another_o extreme_a he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v more_o than_o these_o scar_n evidence_v to_o he_o not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o true_a body_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o effect_v it_o equal_v that_o confession_n of_o the_o high_a apostle_n mat._n 16.16_o upon_o which_o our_o lord_n gentle_o reprehend_v such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o resolute_a unbelief_n as_o have_v former_o lodge_v in_o he_o utter_v those_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a word_n for_o all_o those_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sudden_a removal_n from_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v st._n thomas_n his_o lot_n to_o see_v feel_v or_o touch_v he_o that_o he_o indeed_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v see_v he_o but_o bless_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v leave_v this_o benediction_n on_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o ever_o who_o in_o latter_a time_n not_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n shall_v nevertheless_o persevere_v in_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o adherence_n to_o he_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o which_o faith_n a_o pious_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n be_v indeed_o a_o principal_a ingredient_n according_a to_o quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o that_o which_o god_n most_o valu_v and_o reward_v §_o 133_o thus_o our_o good_a lord_n in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n and_o for_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o free_a from_o all_o contradiction_n and_o dispute_n be_v please_v to_o retain_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o suffering_n still_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n and_o to_o suffer_v one_o of_o his_o dear_a disciple_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o gross_a and_o obstinate_a incredulity_n as_o the_o search_n of_o these_o only_a can_v cure_v and_o these_o honourable_a mark_n receive_v in_o that_o infernal_a and_o bloody_a war_n with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v still_o retain_v by_o he_o at_o this_o day_n with_o these_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n agnus_n tanquam_fw-la occisus_fw-la say_v s._n john_n apocal._n 5.6_o and_o with_o those_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o majesty_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o the_o great_a confound_v of_o those_o beholder_n who_o inflict_v they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o then_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o suffer_v to_o have_v save_v they_o see_v zach._n 12.10_o and_o 13.6_o compare_v with_o apoc._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n say_v st._n john_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v bewail_v themselves_o upon_o he_o and_o those_o his_o scar_n he_o now_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n perpetual_o show_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o mitigate_a his_o wrath_n to_o sinner_n and_o these_o himself_o also_o daily_o look_v upon_o to_o mind_v he_o how_o much_o out_o salvation_n cost_v he_o and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o perfect_a preserve_v and_o take_v care_n of_o so_o dear_a a_o purchase_n for_o which_o gracious_a ostentation_n of_o they_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o visible_a part_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o can_v now_o stretch_v forth_o a_o hand_n or_o move_v a_o foot_n without_o show_v these_o holy_a relic_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o mankind_n therefore_o be_v they_o so_o quick_o observe_v by_o the_o prophet_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la plagae_fw-la istae_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la manuum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la 13.6_o zach._n 13.6_o these_o also_o remain_v to_o be_v hereafter_o to_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o these_o plagae_fw-la quibus_fw-la plagatus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o domo_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la diligebant_fw-la eum_fw-la wherewith_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o who_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v so_o a_o eternal_a incentive_a of_o their_o love_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o he_o as_o also_o now_o the_o meditation_n of_o they_o a_o excitive_a of_o a_o penitent_a grief_n in_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o cause_v they_o as_o the_o same_o prophet_n foretell_v chap._n 12.10_o allude_v to_o by_o st._n john_n aspicient_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la quem_fw-la confixerunt_fw-la &_o plangent_fw-la eum_fw-la planctu_fw-la quasi_fw-la super_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la &_o dolebunt_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la doleri_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n slay_v for_o we_o magnus_fw-la planctus_fw-la sicut_fw-la planctus_fw-la adadremmon_n in_fw-la campo_fw-it mageddon_n i._n e._n like_o the_o mourning_n for_o the_o pious_a josiah_n the_o great_a darling_n and_o last_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n short_o after_o which_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v up_o into_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v also_o after_o our_o saviour_n slay_v yet_o here_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o these_o piercing_n of_o our_o lord_n flesh_n that_o now_o still_o remain_v unclosed_a be_v any_o deformity_n to_o that_o sacred_a body_n but_o rather_o be_v represent_v therein_o with_o some_o extraordinary_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n and_o become_v a_o singular_a ornament_n to_o it_o §_o 134_o these_o scar_n than_o be_v thus_o peruse_v by_o st._n thomas_n and_o after_o such_o his_o confession_n and_o doxology_n he_o honour_v with_o the_o same_o commission_n for_o publish_v this_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v that_o day_n seven-night_n after_o which_o our_o lord_n appoint_v a_o certain_a day_n and_o place_n in_o galilee_n see_v mat._n 28.16_o when_o he_o will_v yet_o more_o public_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n not_o only_o to_o they_o now_o well_o confirm_v therein_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o convert_v most_o numerous_a in_o that_o country_n of_o his_o most_o frequent_a residence_n and_o preach_v and_o where_o also_o such_o a_o concourse_n of_o they_o may_v be_v with_o the_o least_o noise_n or_o notice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o the_o paschal_n feast_v end_v the_o apostle_n as_o also_o our_o lord_n mother_n and_o the_o other_o galilean_a woman_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o return_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o their_o ordinary_a abode_n there_o expect_v the_o time_n of_o this_o happy_a revisit_a and_o publish_v to_o all_o his_o follower_n especial_o the_o glad_a news_n of_o the_o revivification_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o at_o what_o time_n and_o place_n they_o also_o may_v be_v make_v eye_n witness_n thereof_o §_o 135_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o receive_v a_o commission_n from_o our_o lord_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o baptise_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o
office_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o further_a gift_n from_o on_o high_a to_o be_v procure_v for_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n ascension_n in_o expectation_n therefore_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o his_o reappearance_n to_o they_o in_o galilee_n many_o of_o they_o continue_v together_o as_o also_o our_o lord_n holy_a mother_n probable_o in_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n former_a ordinary_a abode_n at_o s._n peter_n or_o also_o zebedee_n house_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n there_o as_o afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1.14_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o holy_a discourse_n and_o frequent_v by_o many_o other_o that_o have_v be_v former_a disciple_n and_o admirer_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o private_o they_o communicate_v his_o resurrection_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n §_o 136_o after_o not_o many_o day_n st._n peter_n who_o the_o rest_n much_o observe_v and_o comply_v with_o mention_v one_o evening_n to_o those_o with_o he_o his_o purpose_n to_o go_v out_o on_o fish_v for_o which_o the_o calmness_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n whereby_o the_o fish_n be_v less_o fright_v with_o their_o net_n as_o the_o best_a season_n use_v before_o by_o they_o see_v luk._n 5.5_o some_o think_v because_o our_o lord_n apparition_n be_v usual_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n his_o resurrection_n day_n that_o this_o be_v the_o evening_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n in_o galilee_n this_o employment_n st._n peter_n may_v undertake_v for_o the_o present_a but_o without_o all_o thought_n doubtless_o of_o any_o continuance_n of_o it_o not_o to_o seem_v void_a of_o business_n or_o ashamed_a of_o his_o former_a trade_n as_o also_o to_o make_v some_o better_a provision_n for_o their_o necessary_a sustenance_n the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a consent_v also_o to_o go_v with_o he_o probable_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o also_o former_o fisherman_n the_o person_n be_v zebedees_n two_o son_n james_z and_z john_n between_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o and_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o more_o intimate_a affection_n and_o they_o seldom_o part_v from_o one_o another_o thomas_n nathanael_n and_o two_o other_o not_o name_n some_o conjecture_v these_o may_v be_v st._n andrew_n peter_n brother_n and_o st._n philip_n his_o fellow-townsman_n and_o nathanael_n here_o who_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o this_o name_n but_o only_o by_o st._n john_n be_v a_o galilean_a a_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o philip_n and_o call_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o and_o who_o then_o make_v such_o a_o early_a and_o noble_a confession_n of_o our_o lord_n jo._n 1.49_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o also_o declare_v by_o our_o lord_n so_o sincere_a and_o upright_a a_o person_n and_o here_o also_o join_v with_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o disciple_n here_o jo._n 21.14_o be_v mean_v apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n call_v by_o his_o father_n name_n bar-tholomew_a as_o peter_n bar-jona_n which_o bartholemew_n in_o recite_v of_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v also_o join_v and_o place_v next_o to_o philip_n mat._n 10.3_o and_o mark_n 3.18_o the_o ship_n and_o net_n they_o use_v probable_o be_v those_o which_o in_o their_o former_a constant_a attendance_n on_o our_o lord_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o management_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n and_o friend_n old_a zebedee_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o perhaps_o st._n peter_n wife_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o their_o better_a livelihood_n by_o some_o hire_a servant_n still_o continue_v the_o trade_n which_o ship_n or_o bark_n also_o be_v on_o several_a occasion_n make_v use_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n whilst_o he_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o the_o lake_n to_o the_o region_n and_o town_n adjoin_v these_o person_n then_o be_v many_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n seven_o of_o they_o in_o all_o which_o be_v a_o number_n much_o celebrate_v in_o scripture_n go_v out_o together_o on_o fish_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v for_o the_o next_o morning_n miracle_n all_o that_o night_n though_o labour_v hard_a catch_v not_o a_o fish_n as_o it_o also_o happen_v to_o peter_n before_o at_o our_o lord_n first_o call_v he_o from_o his_o trade_n luk._n 5.5_o and_o he_o may_v imagine_v this_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o return_n to_o it_o now_o so_o long_o desert_v when_o design_v for_o another_o employment_n the_o next_o morning_n our_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n but_o unknown_a in_o his_o former_a love_a and_o familiar_a way_n call_v they_o child_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v some_o fish_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o answer_v they_o have_v none_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o cast_v their_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v some_o which_o they_o very_o obsequious_o do_v perhaps_o suspect_v something_o concern_v the_o person_n by_o his_o language_n of_o call_v they_o child_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o dear_a term_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n rather_o than_o other_o of_o subjection_n and_o frequent_o use_v it_o see_v mark_n 10.24_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o and_z john_n 13.33_o little_a child_n yet_o a_o while_n i_o be_o with_o you_o &c_n &c_n which_o word_n also_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o their_o disciple_n and_o convert_v 2_o cor._n 6.13_o gal._n 4.19_o perhaps_o also_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o former_a miracle_n our_o lord_n have_v wrought_v in_o this_o kind_n after_o they_o have_v labour_v so_o another_o whole_a night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o this_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o they_o perceive_v their_o net_n so_o ponderous_a with_o the_o fish_n it_o have_v enclose_v that_o not_o able_a to_o lift_v it_o up_o into_o the_o ship_n they_o be_v force_v to_o drag_v it_o along_o towards_o the_o shore_n upon_o which_o st._n john_n say_v to_o peter_n that_o certain_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n either_o by_o his_o quick_a sight_n better_a discern_v he_o or_o from_o this_o great_a miracle_n persuade_v thereof_o peter_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a fervour_n and_o courage_n and_o move_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o our_o lord_n impatient_a of_o the_o slow_a motion_n of_o the_o ship_n drag_v gentle_o the_o laden_a net_n gird_v only_o close_a to_o he_o his_o fisher_n coat_n without_o further_a apparel_v himself_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v not_o far_o to_o the_o shore_n methinks_v this_o action_n somewhat_o resemble_v these_o two_o disciple_n behaviour_n at_o our_o lord_n sepulchre_n where_o john_n first_o discover_v and_o peter_n first_o enter_v where_o after_o his_o have_v adore_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o now_o arrive_v he_o go_v up_o again_o into_o the_o boat_n to_o help_v they_o to_o land_n the_o net_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n in_o number_n one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o yet_o without_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o net_n the_o former_a story_n of_o the_o apostle_n fish_v at_o their_o first_o call_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o so_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o the_o miracle_n then_o do_v by_o our_o lord_n vary_v in_o several_a circumstance_n from_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o st._n austin_n in_o johan_n tract_n 122._o know_v no_o casualty_n to_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n work_n but_o all_o as_o parable_n significative_a and_o predesign_v with_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n more_o than_o we_o can_v for_o the_o present_a discover_v to_o conjecture_v these_o two_o fishing_n to_o represent_v the_o two_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o first_o therefore_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v bid_v by_o our_o lord_n then_o in_o the_o ship_n together_o with_o they_o to_o cast_v their_o net_n but_o not_o so_o particular_o on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o the_o fish_n catch_v be_v some_o great_a some_o small_a not_o draw_v to_o the_o land_n but_o take_v into_o the_o ship_n that_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o the_o net_n be_v break_v and_o by_o their_o weight_n the_o ship_n in_o hazard_n to_o be_v sink_v no_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o take_v no_o feast_n or_o entertainment_n of_o the_o fisherman_n after_o their_o toil_n but_o in_o this_o latter_a our_o lord_n be_v stand_v on_o and_o call_v to_o they_o from_o the_o shore_n the_o apostle_n be_v seven_o that_o be_v a_o complete_a number_n be_v bid_v to_o cast_v their_o net_n and_o all_o the_o fish_n be_v take_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n these_o a_o certain_a number_n all_o great_a one_o draw_v to_o land_n no_o net_n break_v or_o
ship_n hazard_v sink_v by_o they_o no_o tempest_n rise_v as_o formerly_z in_o st._n peter_n pass_v through_o the_o sea_n to_o our_o lord_n all_o thing_n now_o make_v ready_a before_o hand_n here_o by_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o apostle_n entertainment_n and_o they_o here_o feast_v by_o he_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n &c_n &c_n the_o first_o of_o these_o therefore_o seem_a more_o general_o to_o represent_v in_o the_o present_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n the_o gather_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o net_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n where_o some_o also_o break_v these_o net_n and_o be_v lose_v and_o by_o their_o faction_n also_o hazard_v the_o church_n the_o ship_n that_o carry_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o latter_a seem_n to_o represent_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o our_o lord_n be_v on_o the_o shore_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o child_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n none_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o net_n all_o great_a and_o considerable_a the_o number_n of_o which_o also_o express_v viz._n 153._o which_o number_n as_o st._n austin_n observe_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o computation_n of_o all_o the_o number_n from_o 1._o to_o 17_o and_o as_o s._n gregory_n the_o product_n of_o 17._o multiply_v by_o 9_o or_o 3_o time_n 3._o contain_v in_o it_o some_o mystical_a signification_n which_o whether_o relate_v to_o the_o several_a nation_n or_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n convert_v by_o they_o or_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v manifest_v hereafter_o where_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n in_o salomon_n day_n and_o by_o he_o make_v labourer_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n come_v to_o 153._o thousand_o see_v 2_o chron._n 2.17_o not_o reckon_v the_o fraction_n last_o after_o all_o follow_v our_o lord_n entertain_v these_o his_o servant_n with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o festival_n prepare_v by_o he_o for_o they_o see_v such_o a_o fish_v allude_v to_o by_o our_o lord_n mat._n 13.47_o in_o his_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o net_n which_o at_o last_o be_v draw_v to_o shore_n and_o the_o good_a gather_v into_o vessel_n but_o the_o bad_a cast_n away_o and_o see_v such_o a_o entertainment_n mention_v mat._n 12.37_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n minister_a to_o his_o guest_n mat._n 26.29_o 8.11_o apoc._n 19.9_o assoon_o as_o land_v they_o all_o see_v clear_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n but_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n perhaps_o his_o appearance_n be_v also_o more_o full_a of_o majesty_n than_o former_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o any_o curious_a question_n who_o he_o be_v where_o he_o abide_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v thither_o concern_v his_o stay_n with_o they_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n there_o also_o they_o see_v a_o fire_n already_o kindle_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o fish_n of_o our_o lord_n own_o provide_v lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n all_o thing_n miraculous_o prepare_v for_o their_o entertainment_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o their_o provision_n or_o assistance_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n can_v feast_v they_o from_o his_o own_o store_n and_o call_v to_o they_o from_o the_o shore_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n not_o he_o but_o also_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o bring_v some_o of_o the_o fish_n they_o have_v take_v that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o he_o also_o receive_v a_o entertainment_n from_o they_o so_o after_o his_o usual_a benediction_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o fish_n and_o divide_v and_o distribute_v these_o unto_o they_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o very_o great_a reverence_n and_o silence_n and_o of_o this_o take_v their_o repast_n with_o he_o or_o that_o on_o the_o night_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act._n 10.41_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a §_o 137_o after_o dinner_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o by_o a_o miracle_n feed_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a manner_n to_o transfer_v the_o discourse_n to_o spiritual_a matter_n see_v jo._n 4.10_o 6.27_o 7.37_o 8.34_o 38._o 9.5_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o also_o after_o their_o former_a great_a and_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n luk._n 5_o he_o discourse_v of_o their_o catch_n of_o man_n and_o here_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n also_o particular_o to_o simon_n peter_n as_o he_o do_v after_o the_o other_o miraculous_a draught_n luk._n 5.10_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o see_v luk._n 22.31_o 32._o mat._n 26.40_o simon_n peter_n be_v both_o the_o chief_n of_o they_o and_o also_o one_o who_o now_o have_v show_v a_o extraordinary_a love_n and_o devotion_n to_o he_o when_o be_v as_o yet_o hardly_o discover_v by_o he_o he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n not_o mind_v his_o fish_n for_o haste_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o then_o he_o kind_o bespeak_v on_o this_o manner_n simon_n bar-jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o as_o thou_o have_v often_o mark._n 14.30_o 31_o luk._n 22.33_o and_o now_o particular_o by_o this_o last_o action_n of_o thou_o make_v great_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n modest_o answer_v pass_v by_o any_o companion_n with_o other_o that_o our_o lord_n well_o know_v he_o love_v he_o if_o thou_o do_v say_v he_o now_o i_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_o quit_v this_o world_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o feed_v my_o lamb_n these_o little_a one_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o neophytes_n in_o and_o new_o acquaint_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n our_o lord_n show_v herein_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o affection_n not_o only_o to_o the_o twelve_o but_o also_o those_o other_o former_o instruct_v by_o he_o and_o qui_fw-la redempti_fw-la sunt_fw-la pretio_fw-la magno_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6.20_o now_o to_o st._n peter_n our_o lord_n commit_v here_o more_o particular_o the_o feed_n of_o they_o because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o prime_a pastor_n of_o they_o under_o christ_n and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o no_o doubt_n from_o the_o divine_a ordination_n he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o cephas_n stone_n or_o foundation_n jo._n 1.42_o though_o andrew_n the_o first_o call_v and_o some_o say_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o catholic_n confession_n he_o make_v by_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_n it_o to_o he_o mat._n 16_o 17._o of_o our_o lord_n divine_a person_n he_o further_o expound_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n that_o upon_o this_o cephas_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o again_o at_o his_o passion_n satan_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o tempt_v our_o lord_n disciple_n he_o make_v some_o particular_a intercession_n for_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o s._n peter_n faith_n in_o such_o temptation_n for_o though_o satan_n lay_v his_o close_a siege_n to_o this_o chief_n apostle_n he_o fail_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n yet_o not_o in_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o any_o infidelity_n and_o his_o conversion_n from_o this_o fault_n immediate_o follow_v with_o bitter_a weep_v and_o as_o here_o he_o enjoine_v he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n so_o there_o also_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o other_o his_o fellow-shepheard_n of_o these_o sheep_n tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la and_o to_o this_o special_a commission_n here_o give_v to_o peter_n over_o our_o lord_n flock_v s._n paul_n seem_v to_o relate_v gal._n 2.7_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n commit_v to_o peter_n which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n our_o lord_n then_o have_v no_o sheep_n or_o flock_n when_o he_o say_v this_o to_o peter_n save_o the_o circumcision_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v his_o first_o employment_n mat._n 25.24_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.9_o and_o god_n also_o more_o eminent_o wrought_v by_o st._n peter_n than_o by_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o convert_v of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n as_o he_o do_v by_o s._n paul_n more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n though_o for_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n
miraculous_o feed_v the_o multitude_n mat._n 15.29_o and_o which_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o the_o assemble_v of_o his_o convert_v of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 251._o p._n 1._o and_o such_o a_o place_n our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o great_a eminency_n solitude_n and_o privacy_n thereof_o free_a from_o building_n highway_n or_o passenger_n he_o purpose_v no_o general_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o some_o choose_a witness_n that_o some_o contradiction_n may_v add_v the_o more_o virtue_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o then_o be_v assemble_v with_o many_o other_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n with_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o the_o other_o galilean_a woman_n who_o carry_v the_o first_o message_n both_o from_o the_o angel_n and_o afterward_o from_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o meeting_n they_o in_o this_o place_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n first_o show_v himself_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o present_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o mat._n 28.17_o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v the_o evangelist_n unless_o he_o intimate_v here_o the_o doubt_n not_o that_o be_v then_o but_o have_v be_v former_o viz._n not_o of_o the_o eleven_o but_o of_o the_o company_n have_v some_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o i._n e._n at_o the_o first_o yet_o which_o by_o his_o near_a approach_n and_o discourse_n with_o they_o be_v present_o after_o remove_v our_o lord_n then_o approach_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exinanition_n be_v now_o finish_v all_o power_n the_o exercise_n of_o which_o be_v suspend_v before_o see_v mat._n 11.27_o jo._n 3.35_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o renew_v his_o charge_n unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o proclaim_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o deliver_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n teach_v to_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v believer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o unbelieving_a damn_a then_o further_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o though_o corporal_o depart_v yet_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n will_v remain_v with_o and_o assist_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o also_o give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o wonderful_a work_n repeat_v here_o again_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v to_o they_o in_o his_o first_o apparition_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o see_v before_o sect._n 127._o p._n 11._o last_o command_v they_o to_o bid_v a_o adieu_o to_o their_o country_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o place_n they_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v their_o work_n where_o they_o shall_v also_o after_o a_o few_o day_n re-enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o he_o his_o so_o often-foretold_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o his_o celestial_a father_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o necessary_a as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o for_o the_o further_a promote_a with_o he_o the_o business_n of_o they_o and_o the_o world_n salvation_n §_o 141_o after_o this_o public_a manifestation_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n make_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o general_a body_n of_o his_o former_a convert_v and_o believer_n most_o dwell_v in_o galilee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.7_o afterward_o our_o lord_n appear_v single_o to_o st._n james_n i_o e._n our_o lord_n brother_n short_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o singular_a honour_n to_o he_o or_o also_o for_o negotiate_v something_o with_o he_o relate_v to_o his_o office_n who_o constant_a residence_n be_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o special_a eminency_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v gal._n 1.19_o 2.9_o and_o act_v 15.13_o 19_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n perhaps_o may_v not_o signify_v afterward_o in_o that_o text_n as_o denote_v a_o posteriority_n of_o time_n to_o the_o appearance_n in_o galilee_n but_o only_a beside_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o the_o apparition_n to_o james_n be_v rather_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v st._n jerome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n in_o jacobo_n between_o who_o as_o be_v a_o domestic_a in_o the_o same_o family_n and_o our_o lord_n pass_v a_o more_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o from_o his_o appearance_n to_o james_n we_o may_v also_o much_o more_o presume_v of_o his_o frequent_a particular_a apparition_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n though_o none_o mention_v §_o 142_o forty_o day_n be_v the_o time_n predesign_v of_o our_o lord_n stay_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o their_o future_a employment_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n heart_n over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o number_n frequent_o observe_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o any_o great_a work_n make_v up_o of_o six_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n god_n spend_v in_o create_v the_o world_n seven_o time_n multiply_v as_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o rest_n after_o the_o finish_v such_o a_o work_n answer_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabbath_n only_o in_o 42._o the_o last_o two_o be_v usual_o cut_v off_o to_o make_v it_o a_o round_a number_n so_o gen._n 7.4_o in_o the_o flood_n the_o rain_n descend_v for_o forty_o day_n and_o after_o the_o abate_n of_o it_o noah_n stay_v forty_o day_n and_o open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.6_o for_o thrice_o forty_o year_n god_n have_v patience_n with_o the_o old_a world_n before_o he_o destroy_v it_o with_o the_o flood_n ten_o time_n forty_o year_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n forty_o two_o generation_n be_v to_o pass_v between_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n thereof_o of_o which_o forty_o two_o generation_n two_o seven_n be_v to_o run_v out_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o two_o seven_n again_o in_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o two_o seven_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n see_v mat._n 1.17_o act_n 7.23_o moses_n when_o forty_o year_n old_a visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o will_v have_v undertake_v their_o protection_n and_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 30._o after_o forty_o year_n more_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n again_o forty_o day_n he_o stay_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o time_n be_v continue_v his_o fast_n as_o also_o that_o of_o elias_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n during_o forty_o day_n be_v the_o person_n depute_v to_o view_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 13.25_o and_o during_o forty_o year_n be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n appoint_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o evil_a account_n give_v of_o it_o and_o murmur_a concern_v it_o numb_a 14.33_o 34._o forty_o day_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o ninevite_n for_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n before_o their_o city_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o woman_n bear_v of_o a_o male_a child_n and_o twice_o forty_o day_n after_o a_o female_a be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o their_o come_n into_o or_o present_v their_o son_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o judge_n we_o find_v whether_o rest_n or_o trouble_n give_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n ordinary_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n ezek._n 4.5_o 6._o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v penance_n by_o lie_v on_o his_o side_n for_o forty_o day_n for_o so_o many_o year_n of_o god_n patient_a suffer_v the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n again_o god_n forbear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n after_o their_o crucify_a our_o lord_n and_o persecute_v christianity_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o forty_o two_o month_n i._n e_o seven_o six_o of_o month_n be_v the_o time_n prescribe_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o last_o great_a affliction_n of_o god_n church_n this_o to_o show_v that_o all_o god_n work_n be_v ponder_v before_o hand_n and_o contrive_v in_o
and_o susanna_n that_o afterward_o follow_v our_o lord_n and_o minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n luk._n 8.3_o to_o have_v also_o be_v his_o wife_n §_o 206_o our_o lord_n after_o some_o time_n leave_v cana_n come_v to_o capernaum_n where_o he_o make_v his_o most_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o which_o and_o the_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n thither_o the_o frequency_n of_o city_n in_o those_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o soil_n some_o of_o that_o part_n call_v decapolis_n from_o the_o many_o city_n there_o the_o convenience_n of_o pass_v any_o whither_o upon_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o remoteness_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n thing_n well_o serve_v our_o lord_n design_n of_o all_o these_o i_o say_v see_v before_o §_o §_o 101_o 102._o here_o say_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n 1.14_o and_o every_o where_o as_o he_o pass_v along_o the_o country_n our_o lord_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o promise_a time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o this_o kingdom_n at_o hand_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n and_o it_o seem_v jo._n 4.45_o that_o this_o mean_a and_o rude_a people_n or_o galilee_n receive_v he_o now_o at_o the_o first_o with_o much_o more_o honour_n and_o attention_n to_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o judeans_n attract_v also_o thereto_o by_o his_o miracle_n here_o his_o disciple_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n return_v home_o and_o not_o as_o yet_o invite_v to_o a_o close_a attendance_n as_o also_o for_o the_o better_a provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o family_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o former_a trade_n off_o fish_n and_o meanwhile_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o heal_a their_o sick_a bring_v in_o daily_o great_a flock_n of_o people_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n this_o latter_a be_v his_o chief_a design_n for_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o other_o they_o for_o relieve_v their_o corporal_a necessity_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v sudden_o spread_v all_o abroad_o throughout_o all_o syria_n say_v s._n matthew_n and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n he_o have_v north_n and_o from_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jordan_n and_o the_o lake_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n more_o south_n in_o fine_a from_o all_o quarter_n round_o about_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a our_o lord_n shall_v recollect_v to_o himself_o the_o disciple_n he_o have_v former_o call_v and_o add_v some_o more_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v depart_v no_o more_o from_o he_o but_o give_v a_o perpetual_a attendance_n on_o his_o affair_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o predication_n after_o they_o themselves_o have_v first_o as_o his_o constant_a auditor_n receive_v from_o he_o all_o necessary_a instruction_n therein_o he_o also_o have_v now_o a_o intention_n for_o some_o time_n of_o leave_v capernaum_n and_o make_v a_o peragration_n throughout_o galilee_n as_o to_o the_o place_n not_o already_o visit_v and_o after_o this_o of_o cross_v the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o pass_v to_o some_o remote_a part_n be_v after_o this_o to_o present_v himself_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o paschal_n feast_n now_o not_o far_o off_o in_o which_o travel_v the_o attendance_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o which_o circuit_n also_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o week_n follow_v §_o 207_o as_o our_o lord_n therefore_o be_v walk_v one_o day_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o much_o press_v by_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o crowd_v to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o come_v from_o he_o simon_n peter_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o be_v their_o partner_n and_o have_v be_v fish_v all_o the_o former_a night_n but_o catch_v nothing_o have_v there_o as_o he_o pass_v draw_v their_o ship_n to_o the_o shore_n and_o be_v wash_v dry_a and_o repair_v their_o net_n our_o lord_n therefore_o enter_v into_o simons_n boat_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o put_v off_o a_o little_a from_o the_o wind_a of_o the_o land_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v with_o more_o convenience_n finish_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n after_o which_o end_v to_o reward_n simon_n for_o this_o courtesy_n as_o also_o to_o presignify_v first_o to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o their_o catch_n of_o fish_n the_o miraculous_a success_n hereafter_o of_o their_o catch_n of_o man_n he_o bid_v simon_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o his_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n simon_n tell_v our_o lord_n that_o their_o former_a night-labour_n more_o seasonable_a for_o that_o purpose_n have_v catch_v nothing_o yet_o in_o confidence_n of_o good_a success_n do_v as_o our_o lord_n command_v and_o present_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o fish_n be_v enclose_v that_o the_o net_n break_v which_o accident_n also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o rupture_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o shall_v afterward_o happen_v also_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o simon_n and_o the_o rest_n their_o catch_n of_o man_n whereupon_o he_o call_v for_o help_v from_o their_o partner_n james_n and_o john_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ship_n both_o the_o ship_n be_v load_v therewith_o so_o as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o sink_v this_o also_o signify_v that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v much_o endamage_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a enter_v into_o the_o external_a profession_n thereof_o and_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o liken_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o gospel_n to_o a_o net_n catch_v fish_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o many_o of_o these_o afterward_o cast_v away_o mat._n 13.47_o §_o 208_o in_o all_o this_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v a_o particular_a honour_n to_o simon_n peter_n to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v first_o to_o thrust_v out_o his_o ship_n a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o to_o let_v down_o his_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n by_o he_o that_o this_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n be_v catch_v and_o other_o call_v in_o to_o help_v to_o he_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v of_o his_o catch_a man_n and_o the_o post_n haec_fw-la capies_fw-la bomines_fw-la say_v to_o peter_n single_o here_o as_o the_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n he_o also_o much_o astonish_v hereat_o fall_v down_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o favour_n or_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n or_o conversation_n to_o so_o sinful_a a_o person_n and_o this_o profound_a humility_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o make_a way_n for_o our_o lord_n further_a bounty_n and_o kindness_n and_o himself_o still_o take_v near_o unto_o he_o the_o far_a distance_n he_o imagine_v he_o ought_v to_o keep_v from_o he_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o some_o extraordinary_a discovery_n from_o god_n peter_n have_v thereof_o such_o as_o that_o in_o mat._n 16.17_o when_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o know_v his_o son_n have_v strange_o daunt_v he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o from_o henceforth_o whole_o to_o quit_v his_o former_a employment_n and_o constant_o to_o be_v with_o and_o attend_v on_o him_z and_o his_o ministry_n for_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o now_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o partner_n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n all_o who_o upon_o this_o gracious_a invitation_n immediate_o quit_v their_o boat_n and_o net_n and_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n he_o have_v but_o now_o bestow_v upon_o they_o leave_v also_o the_o care_n of_o their_o servant_n unto_o zebedee_n the_o father_n of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o so_o follow_v our_o lord_n now_o without_o any_o more_o departure_n from_o he_o as_o before_o transport_v with_o this_o honour_n he_o do_v they_o mean_a fisherman_n when_o also_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o even_o the_o great_a one_o thereof_o so_o admire_v and_o run_v after_o he_o they_o leave_v all_o say_v jansenius_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la nullam_fw-la amplius_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la haberent_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la amplius_fw-la eye_n esset_fw-la rerum_fw-la suarum_fw-la cura_fw-la nullaque_fw-la possessio_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la habebant_fw-la relictis_fw-la potestati_fw-la propinquorum_fw-la and_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o s._n peter_n word_n to_o our_o lord_n mat._n 19.27_o that_o they_o leave_v all_o in_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o sad_a rich_a young_a man_n be_v advise_v to_o it_o refuse_v and_o by_o our_o lord_n